Selected quad for the lemma: heart_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heart_n	believe_v	faith_n	power_n	4,181	5	5.2665	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A03342	CVIII lectures vpon the fourth of Iohn Preached at Ashby-Delazouch in Leicester-shire. By that late faithfull and worthy minister of Iesus Christ. Arthur Hildersam.; Lectures upon the fourth of John	Hildersam, Arthur, 1563-1632.; Cotton, John, 1584-1652.	1632 (1632)	STC 13462; ESTC S119430	700,546	622

one_o believe_v what_o he_o teach_v not_o by_o a_o humane_a credulity_n from_o his_o author_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o word_n and_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o therefore_o speak_v and_o speak_v from_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o speak_v much_o more_o powerful_o unto_o the_o beget_n and_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o private_a christian_a in_o the_o diligent_a survey_n of_o this_o treatise_n shall_v observe_v lively_o decipher_v the_o scornful_a vanity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o lothsomenesse_n and_o desperate_a danger_n of_o sin_n the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o amiable_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o affliction_n sundry_a sweet_a consolation_n of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n holy_o administer_v and_o the_o resolution_n of_o sundry_a case_n of_o conscience_n fit_v these_o time_n and_o all_o deliver_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o scripture-light_n and_o christian_a experience_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v at_o once_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o bless_v the_o writer_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n in_o a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o succour_v of_o many_o minister_n and_o people_n far_o and_o near_o round_o about_o he_o do_v now_o at_o last_o adorn_v his_o hoary_a head_n with_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n to_o more_o public_a light_n now_o more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v add_v yet_o many_o day_n more_o to_o the_o author_n life_n and_o support_v he_o still_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v many_o other_o such_o monument_n of_o his_o fruitful_a labour_n not_o only_o that_o elaborate_a commentary_n upon_o the_o 51._o psalm_n but_o likewise_o such_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n or_o letter_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n as_o haply_o have_v lyenby_v he_o these_o many_o year_n why_o shall_v any_o talon_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o napkin_n or_o candle_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n may_v give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n such_o opuscula_fw-la little_a treatise_n as_o himself_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v under_o his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o much_o esteem_n with_o other_o witness_v those_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o he_o have_v comprise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o though_o without_o his_o name_n they_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o like_a argument_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o godly_a learned_a divine_a m._n william_n bradshaw_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a good_a use_n to_o many_o poor_a soul_n for_o their_o worthy_a preparation_n to_o that_o ordinance_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v more_o full_o furnish_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o whole_a spiritual_a duty_n than_o any_o other_o in_o any_o language_n that_o i_o know_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o gentlewoman_n against_o the_o separation_n which_o without_o his_o consent_n a_o separatist_n print_v and_o refute_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o clear_o convince_v the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o way_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v in_o it_o both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o separatist_n his_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o author_n mind_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o other_o to_o advance_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o open_a view_n as_o neither_o himself_o nor_o all_o his_o associate_n can_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o the_o industrious_a doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o christ_n college_n before_o his_o harmony_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n style_v this_o our_o author_n schismaticorum_fw-la quivulgò_fw-la brownistae_fw-la malleum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o schismatic_n who_o they_o common_o call_v brownist_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n prosper_v the_o work_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o those_o good_a end_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o they_o have_v aimedat_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o great_a name_n in_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o christ._n so_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o rest_n desirous_a to_o provoke_v myself_o and_o thou_o to_o a_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n of_o such_o mercy_n the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o servant_n i._o c._n a_o table_n of_o some_o principal_a point_n that_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o lecture_n abstinence_n see_v fast_v admonition_n see_v reproof_n adoption_n a._n no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o till_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o his_o love_a father_n pag._n 182_o four_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n pag_n 183._o adoration_n worship_n see_v reverence_n the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n pag._n 111._o admire_v of_o man_n it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n to_o admire_v any_o man_n much_o pag_n 40._o affection_n he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n serve_v god_n with_o affection_n pag._n 480._o no_o service_n please_v god_n that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n pag._n 198_o 199._o natural_a affection_n see_v parent_n affl●…ction_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o all_o pag._n 394._o the_o great_a may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o pag._n 388._o all_o man_n shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o how_o 389_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n elect_v pag._n 394._o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o pag._n 398._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a god_n will_v do_v we_o good_a by_o it_o and_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v wrought_v kind_o on_o we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o it_o and_o give_v a_o comfortable_a end_n unto_o it_o pag_n 399._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o contrary_a of_o reprobation_n pag_n 401._o in_o every_o affection_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o pag._n 402._o six_o degree_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o sanctify_a aff●…ctions_n to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v so_o many_o note_n to_o try_v whether_o our_o aff●…ctions_n be_v san-ctified_n pag._n 40●…_n 40●…_n extremity_n of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o unfit_a both_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pray_v pag._n 433_o alacrity_n see_v cheerfulness_n antiquity_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag_n 141._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o it_o 144_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o ancient_a 145._o the_o popish_a plea_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a ibid._n apostasy_n see_v perseverance_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o man_n may_v be_v lose_v ●…0_n 51._o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n or_o to_o decay_v in_o it_o 54._o two_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o ibid._n comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o live_v in_o time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n 430_o 431._o apostle_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o church_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n by_o they_o 207._o apparel_n see_v attire_n appearance_n of_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 86._o application_n minister_n must_v apply_v the_o word_n and_o hearer_n must_v endure_v it_o 373_o 374._o assembly_n see_v church-assembly_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n see_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n attention_n all_o shall_v attend_v diligent_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 125._o 134._o 135._o mean_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n attentive_a from_o wander_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 198._o attire_n modesty_n in_o attire_n require_v of_o christian_n 87._o authority_n the_o wicked_a be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o authori●…y_n and_o credit_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o god_n truth_n 35_o 273._o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 149._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v

cviii_o lecture_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o john_n preach_v at_o ashey-delazouch_a in_o leicester-shire_n by_o that_o late_a faithful_a and_o worthy_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n arthur_n hildersham_n the_o second_o edition_n correct_v and_o much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o author_n 2._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n london_n print_v by_o george_n miller_n for_o edward_n brewster_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n mdcxxxii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a henry_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n lord_n hastings_z hungerford_n bottreaux_n molins_n and_o moil_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o leicester_n and_o rufland_n my_o very_a singular_a good_a lord_n right_o honourable_a these_o lecture_n which_o i_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n keep_v by_o i_o and_o refuse_v to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o judge_v they_o both_o unworthy_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o public_a view_n and_o altogether_o needless_a also_o though_o they_o have_v be_v much_o better_o in_o a_o age_n that_o do_v so_o abound_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o excellent_a gift_n both_o for_o preach_v and_o write_v i_o be_o now_o at_o length_n though_o the_o importunity_n of_o sundry_a that_o think_v better_o of_o they_o then_o myself_o can_v ever_o do_v enforce_v to_o give_v way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v publish_v and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v the_o more_o willing_o that_o i_o may_v have_v opportunity_n by_o this_o dedication_n of_o they_o to_o give_v public_a testimony_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o your_o honour_n and_o unto_o your_o noble_a house_n unto_o who_o next_o under_o god_n i_o do_v owe_v whatsoever_o poor_a ability_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o that_o noble_a uncle_n of_o you_o who_o his_o wisdom_n and_o seruiceablenesse_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n even_o with_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o family_n and_o special_o his_o zealous_a care_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v much_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o nobleness_n of_o this_o great_a birth_n can_v possible_o do_v do_v first_o maintain_v i_o in_o the_o university_n and_o after_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o ministry_n in_o this_o place_n so_o have_v i_o be_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o your_o noble_a grandfather_n and_o of_o your_o honour_n continue_v here_o now_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n and_o unto_o your_o honour_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o man_n be_v thanks_n due_a for_o whatsoever_o benefit_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o these_o lecture_n because_o of_o that_o encouragement_n i_o do_v receive_v from_o your_o lordship_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o not_o only_o by_o your_o honourable_a beneficence_n in_o maintain_v of_o i_o and_o confirm_v that_o unto_o i_o which_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o your_o noble_a ancestor_n i_o do_v enjoy_v but_o by_o that_o worthy_a example_n also_o you_o give_v unto_o all_o my_o auditory_a in_o your_o constant_a and_o diligent_a frequent_v of_o they_o which_o as_o you_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o you_o have_v not_o like_v they_o well_o or_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n teach_v in_o they_o that_o do_v disagree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n or_o that_o have_v any_o way_n tend_v unto_o schism_n or_o faction_n so_o have_v you_o make_v i_o the_o more_o bold_a even_o in_o this_o respect_n humble_o to_o commend_v the_o patronage_n of_o they_o unto_o your_o honour_n now_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o have_v already_o make_v you_o true_o honourable_a not_o by_o your_o progenitor_n only_o but_o by_o many_o noble_a endowment_n bestow_v upon_o yourself_o and_o have_v promise_v also_o to_o honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o continue_v and_o multiply_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n upon_o your_o lordship_n and_o upon_o your_o family_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o your_o present_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o pray_v still_o ashby-delazouch_a june_n the_o first_o 16●…8_n your_o honour_n to_o all_o duty_n and_o service_n ever_o most_o oblige_v arthur_n hildersham_n to_o the_o godly_a reader_n whether_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_a this_o book_n which_o now_o at_o the_o length_n the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n to_o read_v deserve_v a_o name_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o write_v to_o speak_v free_o and_o at_o once_o what_o i_o true_o judge_v like_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o david_n worthy_n not_o among_o the_o thirty_o but_o among_o the_o first_o three_o in_o read_v most_o of_o the_o best_a book_n extant_a the_o studious_a reader_n be_v wont_a to_o select_v and_o transcribe_v the_o pith_n of_o such_o note_n as_o stand_v like_o light_n or_o goad_n or_o nail_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o in_o this_o book_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o find_v i_o find_v such_o variety_n of_o choice_a matter_n run_v throughout_o every_o vein_n of_o each_o discourse_n herein_o handle_v and_o carry_v along_o with_o such_o strength_n of_o sound_n and_o deep_a judgement_n and_o with_o such_o life_n and_o power_n of_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o withal_o express_v in_o such_o pithy_a and_o pregnant_a word_n of_o wisdom_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o select_v and_o what_o to_o omit_v unless_o i_o shall_v have_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o the_o author_n manner_n of_o handle_v this_o scripture_n minister_n shall_v observe_v a_o double_a excellency_n i._n e._n a_o exemplary_a pattern_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v show_v in_o discover_v the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o either_o handle_v of_o purpose_n or_o allege_v occasional_o partly_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n both_o which_o manifest_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n do_v shine_v like_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o do_v discover_v both_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o feel_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n discern_v the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o like_a jacob_n doubtless_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n again_o minister_n may_v further_o observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o exemplary_a pattern_n of_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o this_o treatise_n evidence_v that_o this_o author_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n have_v so_o diligent_o ponder_v and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v so_o wise_o digest_v the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o every_o common-place_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o whether_o he_o speak_v to_o explication_n or_o application_n of_o any_o text_n he_o fit_o and_o full_o amplifi_v and_o press_v all_o from_o scripture-ground_n that_o you_o may_v at_o once_o both_o adore_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o may_v also_o admire_v the_o dexterity_n and_o skill_n of_o a_o scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a when_o scholar_n furnish_v themselves_o with_o store_n of_o other_o writer_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v little_a conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n do_v draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o author_n who_o they_o most_o affect_v and_o not_o their_o a●…thors_n to_o the_o scripture_n their_o divinity_n prove_v but_o humanity_n and_o their_o ministry_n speak_v to_o the_o brain_n but_o not_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o he_o that_o dig_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v use_v of_o other_o author_n not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o himself_o nor_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n nor_o for_o the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o for_o the_o better_a search_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o

especial_o that_o want_v year_n or_o such_o other_o mean_n of_o learning_n shall_v do_v any_o great_a good_a that_o they_o can_v believe_v see_v this_o in_o christ_n countryman_n mat._n 13._o 55._o 57_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o can_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o know_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o education_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v first_o general_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n 1_o of_o this_o vile_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o take_v heed_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 12._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n consider_v with_o thyself_o 1._o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n unless_o thou_o have_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o 2._o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o comfort_n as_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n when_o that_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o 13._o of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o this_o most_o need_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o 3._o thou_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o thou_o can_v believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o mean_n do_v fail_v be_v not_o therefore_o too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o pray_v and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o get_v it_o increase_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o have_v the_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o heart_n subdue_v more_o and_o more_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o point_n want_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 14._o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o the_o lord_n ler._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3._o 9_o christ_n can_v by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o god_n can_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o we_o mar._n 14._o 36._o yet_o may_v no_o man_n build_v on_o god_n power_n nor_o can_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o it_o or_o say_v god_n can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o if_o it_o please_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o reveal_v will_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o many_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a profess_v the_o comfort_n they_o take_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n power_n use_v to_o join_v his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n together_o as_o psal._n 89._o 8._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a god_n like_a unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o and_o where_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unlike_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o be_v the_o strong_a faith_n of_o abraham_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 21._o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o thus_o do_v david_n magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v see_v this_o prove_v by_o sundry_a plain_a experiment_n for_o of_o this_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a by_o good_a experience_n therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o these_o experiment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n by_o three_o hundred_o he_o overthrow_v the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o amalakite_n who_o be_v like_o grasshopper_n in_o multitude_n and_o their_o camel_n without_o number_n judge_n 6._o 7._o 12._o 2._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n without_o any_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o his_o people_n hand_n only_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n josh._n 6._o 20._o which_o make_v asa_n cry_v to_o he_o 2._o chro._n 14._o 11._o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n 3._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n when_o all_o mean_n have_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exo._n 14._o 21._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o three_o noble_a jew_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 2._o to_o consider_v how_o high_o god_n be_v provoke_v with_o this_o sin_n psal._n 78._o 21._o 22._o 22._o 40._o 41._o they_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v he_o how_o by_o tempt_a and_o limit_v 2._o he_o when_o elisha_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekell_n because_o the_o prince_n do_v but_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n threaten_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o increase_v of_o his_o misery_n but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a and_o base_a death_n 2._o king_n 7._o 19_o 20._o when_o zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n and_o one_o of_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n than_o of_o many_o other_o do_v but_o make_v a_o doubt_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v smite_v dumb_a for_o forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o doubt_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o of_o god_n promise_n see_v how_o severe_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o num._n 20._o 12._o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o it_o be_v 3._o that_o that_o set_v love_n and_o every_o grace_n on_o work_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o by_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o num._n 20._o 12._o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o infidelity_n do_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v commit_v do_v the_o lord_n so_o great_a dishonour_n as_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o limit_v he_o and_o can_v trust_v he_o further_o than_o we_o see_v he_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n deceive_v and_o poison_a mankind_n he_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o doubt_n of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o only_a sin_n that_o the_o

the_o last_o day_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o from_o this_o than_o that_o these_o samaritan_n make_v here_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n declare_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o express_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v in_o this_o manner_n now_o we_o believe_v for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o 2._o opinion_n than_o a_o conjecture_n than_o to_o hope_v well_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v true_a in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 1._o they_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n never_o attempt_v the_o do_v of_o any_o miracle_n but_o they_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v effect_v it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n matth._n 17._o 19_o 20._o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o any_o measure_n if_o they_o have_v have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n they_o may_v have_v be_v assure_v to_o prevail_v in_o that_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o that_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n be_v certain_o and_o full_o assure_v that_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v undoubted_o true_a they_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 8._o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o every_o commandment_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o revenge_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o every_o curse_v threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o the_o wicked_a shall_v certain_o light_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o every_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a shall_v undoubted_o be_v perform_v to_o they_o though_o reason_n sense_n and_o experience_n be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o full_o persuade_v of_o it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v two_o notable_a instance_n be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o 1._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o concern_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o it_o the_o one_o we_o have_v heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n who_o rise_v and_o approach_v to_o we_o cause_v the_o day_n who_o set_v and_o depart_v from_o we_o cause_v the_o night_n because_o our_o sense_n teach_v we_o this_o so_o be_v we_o every_o whit_n as_o certain_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a day_n and_o night_n before_o there_o be_v any_o sun_n to_o rise_v or_o set_v in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n have_v say_v so_o in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v three_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v gen._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o other_o instance_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o historical_a faith_n be_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 2._o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 3._o he_o that_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n may_v not_o only_o hope_v well_o and_o conjecture_v but_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_o assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o i_o will_v be_v large_a in_o speak_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n than_o of_o the_o former_a two_o and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v give_v you_o four_o caution_n which_o shall_v preserve_v you_o from_o mistake_v and_o misunderstanding_n this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o material_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o 1._o though_o we_o say_v that_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n yet_o do_v we_o grant_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n neither_o may_v any_o from_o this_o doctrine_n conclude_v i_o be_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n because_o i_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n that_o such_o and_o such_o i_o read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n have_v because_o i_o can_v do_v as_o such_o and_o such_o can_v for_o god_n give_v all_o his_o grace_n in_o diverse_a measure_n even_o to_o his_o elect_a one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 13._o 23._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o some_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o some_o but_o sixty_o in_o some_o but_o thirty_o one_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n as_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 28._o another_o a_o weak_a faith_n as_o the_o man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v mar._n 9_o 24._o a_o little_a faith_n as_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 8._o 26._o and_o yet_o this_o weak_a this_o little_a faith_n be_v as_o true_a a_o faith_n as_o effectual_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n though_o it_o yield_v not_o a_o man_n that_o measure_v of_o certainty_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n not_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n that_o save_v us._n 2._o they_o that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o strong_a faith_n to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o doubt_n and_o some_o distrust_n leave_v in_o they_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n above_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v somewhat_o lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o yea_o paul_n himself_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o faith_n not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o either_o be_v already_o perfect_a say_v he_o phil._n 3._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o discern_v grieve_v and_o strive_v against_o doubt_n and_o motion_n of_o distrust_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n that_o feel_v not_o infidelity_n in_o himself_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o faith_n and_o doubt_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o yet_o do_v this_o doubt_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o virtue_n as_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o or_o a_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o thing_n most_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o true_a faith_n have_v certainty_n in_o it_o and_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n james_n 3._o 5._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o matth._n 21._o 21._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o matth._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v 3._o they_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n feel_v not_o this_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n at_o all_o time_n but_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o great_o rejoice_v in_o your_o faith_n though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n they_o that_o before_o be_v most_o full_a of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n yet_o in_o tentation_n show_v much_o weakness_n matth._n 14._o see_v peter_n confidence_n vers_fw-la 28_o 29._o see_v his_o weakness_n verse_n 30._o eliah_n that_o before_o fear_v not_o to_o meet_v ahab_n and_o deal_v so_o roundly_o with_o he_o a_o while_n after_o quake_v and_o flee_v at_o the_o threat_n of_o jezabel_n and_o grow_v impatient_a 1._o king_n 19_o 3_o 4._o david_n sometime_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n and_o certainty_n and_o can_v say_v as_o

i_o unto_o you_o this_o peace_n be_v christ_n peace_n his_o gift_n and_o that_o no_o common_a gift_n it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o peace_n than_o that_o that_o be_v in_o worldly_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sound_a and_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o hearty_a peace_n than_o they_o be_v psal._n 4._o 7_o 8._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o make_v the_o heart_n quiet_a and_o secure_a not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o prosperity_n but_o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o affliction_n psal._n 112._o 7_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n and_o inward_a affliction_n of_o mind_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o we_o be_v always_o confident_a he_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n interrupt_v but_o in_o all_o estate_n matth._n 7._o 25._o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 3._o it_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o slavish_a fear_n not_o only_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o power_n of_o man_n as_o it_o do_v those_o three_o noble_a jew_n dan._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o martyr_n but_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n secure_a and_o quiet_a even_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 4._o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n work_v this_o peace_n indeed_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o shall_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v but_o not_o only_o the_o strong_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a man_n but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v work_v this_o sound_a peace_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o the_o least_o faith_n will_v justify_v we_o so_o will_v it_o work_v this_o peace_n in_o we_o also_o rom._n 5._o 1._o see_v therefore_o how_o general_a term_n be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n matth._n 7._o 24._o whosoever_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v it_o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o 4_o 5._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o faithful_a that_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a nah._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n matth._n 24._o 13._o can_v never_o have_v this_o peace_n unless_o they_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o god_n favour_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 2._o it_o work_v in_o they_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o work_v a_o sound_n constant_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o act_n 8._o 37._o he_o go_v his_o way_n rejoice_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a yea_o it_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n it_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n after_o they_o have_v be_v shameful_o and_o grievous_o scourge_v sing_v merry_o even_o at_o midnight_n even_o in_o the_o dungeon_n even_o in_o the_o stock_n act_n 16._o 25._o as_o we_o have_v also_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n no_o threat_n no_o torment_n can_v daunt_v they_o but_o they_o have_v express_v a_o marvelous_a joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o torture_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o though_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a attain_v not_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o joy_n as_o these_o yet_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n faith_n work_v this_o joy_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n we_o have_v that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d pet._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o the_o same_o work_v it_o will_v have_v in_o every_o one_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o rejoice_v unless_o they_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o also_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o rejoice_v as_o they_o that_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o indeed_o the_o papist_n do_v deride_v we_o for_o this_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v of_o confidence_n and_o glory_v and_o say_v to_o we_o as_o ahab_n do_v to_o benhadad_n 1._o king_n 20._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o man_n say_v they_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a and_o to_o glory_n thus_o see_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o be_v in_o warfare_n we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o we_o may_v fall_v before_o we_o die_v but_o to_o they_o we_o answer_v as_o esa●…_n 40._o 2._o our_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v the_o victory_n be_v already_o get_v our_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o we_o have_v in_o our_o head_n receive_v at_o the_o lord●…_n band_n double_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o confident_a 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n 1._o at_o all_o time_n even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v psal._n 88_o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 9_o lord_n i_o have_v call_v daily_o upon_o thou_o 2._o in_o all_o his_o occasion_n phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o 4._o and_o that_o with_o great_a assurance_n to_o speed_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n yea_o 5._o with_o a_o marvelous_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o by_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o make_v we_o able_a as_o etiphaz_n say_v job_n 22._o 26._o to_o life_n up_o our_o face_n to_o god_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v oft_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o marvelous_a familiarity_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n job_n 13._o 24_o 25._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 89._o 46_o 47._o how_o long_o lord_n will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n burn_v like_o fire_n remember_v how_o short_a my_o time_n be_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o man_n in_o vain_a now_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n which_o joshua_n speak_v josh._n ●…4_n 1●…_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a

to_o the_o natural_a man_n indeed_o they_o be_v obscure_a the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o 2._o but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a to_o they_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understand_v unto_o the_o simple_a psal._n 119._o 130._o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o teach_v all_o his_o elect_n and_o to_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o point_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o see_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v first_o that_o we_o will_v in_o these_o matter_n not_o rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n but_o seek_v to_o ground_v our_o conscience_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o will_v we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o tentation_n no_o better_a than_o the_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 26._o second_o that_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o bring_v good_a and_o honest_a heart_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n because_o to_o such_o only_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v instruct_v they_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psalm_n 25._o 12._o follow_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n whereby_o they_o testify_v their_o faith_n viz._n the_o open_a profession_n they_o make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o first_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n which_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n doct._n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 13._o god_n set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o no_o man_n heart_n for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n only_o but_o that_o it_o may_v give_v light_a unto_o other_o man_n light_v not_o a_o candle_n and_o reason_n put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a even_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n matth._n 5._o 15._o 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o nicodemites_n of_o our_o time_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a use_v or_o afraid_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o among_o such_o as_o will_v hate_v or_o scorn_v they_o for_o it_o such_o i_o will_v wish_v to_o meditate_v of_o these_o two_o place_n job_n 6._o 10._o then_o shall_v i_o yet_o have_v comfort_n yea_o i_o will_v harden_v myself_o in_o sorrow_n let_v he_o not_o spare_v for_o i_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n and_o matth._n 10._o 32_o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o either_o in_o their_o word_n or_o deed_n one_o principal_a way_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o holy_a life_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o a_o verbal_a profession_n without_o this_o be_v little_a worth_n the_o seventy_o seven_o lecture_n on_o janvary_n xv._n mdcx._n joh._n four_o xliii_o xliiii_o xlv_o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n the_o last_o day_n we_o finish_v the_o history_n of_o that_o speech_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o come_v of_o it_o both_o unto_o herself_o and_o unto_o her_o neighbour_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o his_o go_v into_o galilee_n the_o place_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o history_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o interrupt_v and_o discontinue_v by_o a_o long_a relation_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n these_o three_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v do_v summary_o set_v down_o our_o saviour_n return_n into_o galilee_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o one_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v to_o make_v our_o way_n plain_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o galilee_n be_v not_o his_o own_o country_n and_o if_o it_o be_v what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o quest._n this_o reason_n he_o go_v into_o galilee_n because_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o province_n answ._n and_o country_n of_o galilee_n for_o nazaret_n be_v a_o city_n in_o galilee_n mark_v 1._o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v jesus_n the_o galilean_a matth._n 26._o 69._o yet_o in_o this_o place_n by_o his_o own_o country_n be_v mean_v nazaret_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v matth._n 13._o 54._o luk._n 4._o 23._o because_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o but_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o juda_n yet_o nazaret_n be_v the_o town_n where_o his_o parent_n have_v dwell_v luke_n 2._o 39_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o have_v live_v by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n luke_n 4._o 16._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n matth._n 21._o 11._o luke_n 24._o 19_o yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o there_o because_o of_o that_o prophecy_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o matth._n 2._o 23._o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazaret_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazaren_n so_o that_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v be_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n thus_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v not_o to_o nazaret_n for_o he_o shun_v that_o town_n of_o purpose_n but_o into_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n for_o he_o know_v that_o in_o nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o honour_n his_o ministry_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v at_o all_o so_o that_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v there_o be_v four_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o our_o saviour_n leave_v and_o shun_v of_o nazaret_n his_o own_o country_n and_o go_v into_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n second_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o honour_n there_o three_o the_o good_a entertainment_n that_o he_o find_v in_o those_o part_n of_o galilee_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o four_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o good_a entertainment_n he_o find_v among_o they_o they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o preach_v for_o till_o after_o this_o

19_o that_o god_n let_v none_o of_o his_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o have_v he_o show_v himself_o careful_a of_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o of_o the_o least_o jot_n and_o title_n of_o they_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 〈◊〉_d 18._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n parent_n flee_v with_o he_o into_o egypt_n rather_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n mat._n 2._o 15._o and_o why_o after_o his_o return_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o nazaret_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n matth._n 2._o 23._o why_o at_o his_o death_n the_o soldier_n cast_v lot_n for_o his_o garment_n matth._n 27._o 35._o why_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o ungracious_a soldier_n break_v not_o his_o leg_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n but_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n john_n 19_o 36_o 37._o this_o be_v only_o give_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o jot_n and_o title_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o see_v these_o small_a thing_n fulfil_v how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v of_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o concern_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o fidelity_n mat._n 23._o 23._o 2_o the_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 17._o so_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n 3_o fervent_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o truth_n that_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n seem_v most_o incredible_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n upon_o his_o repentance_n though_o he_o wrong_v we_o never_o so_o oft_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n without_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n paul_n call_v it_o ephes._n 1._o 19_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 4_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n mar._n 1._o 15._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o that_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n first_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v 2._o their_o state_n miserable_a second_o how_o civil_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o show_n doubtless_o they_o be_v as_o paint_a sepulchre_n for_o their_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o naught_o three_o neither_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n merit_n nor_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v profit_v they_o but_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v but_o increase_v their_o misery_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o man_n even_o of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o application_n church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luke_n 18._o 8._o this_o appear_v by_o three_o apparent_a sign_n first_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n they_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 2_o chro._n 20._o 20._o the_o people_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14._o 31._o object_n you_o can_v agree_v among_o yourselves_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o you_o answ._n in_o matter_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o all_o agree_v against_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v we_o all_o agree_v thou_o be_v convince_v of_o we_o all_o thou_o be_v judge_v of_o we_o all_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o second_o the_o truth_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v with_o great_a assurance_n yet_o be_v they_o glad_a to_o hear_v aught_o object_v against_o they_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v towards_o emaus_n that_o that_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v christ_n be_v not_o true_a it_o make_v their_o heart_n sad_a luke_n 24._o 17._o three_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v utter_o unreform_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o they_o have_v true_a faith_n lecture_n the_o nineti_v june_n 18._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o other_o point_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n charge_v they_o with_o infidelity_n do_v not_o say_v simple_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o say_v that_o unless_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n though_o it_o see_v nothing_o else_o to_o confirm_v it_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v except_o they_o see_v 3._o have_v no_o true_a faith_n before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v explain_v it_o in_o four_o point_n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_n by_o his_o work_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o yea_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n that_o god_n work_v in_o his_o church_n be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n to_o ratify_v his_o word_n and_o to_o gain_v credit_n unto_o it_o mark_v 16._o ●…0_n god_n confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v and_o act_v 14._o 3._o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o cause_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v this_o unless_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o needful_a why_o then_o do_v he_o blame_v the_o jew_n here_o for_o desire_v this_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 17._o 31._o yet_o be_v there_o never_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a nor_o blessing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o every_o age_n and_o in_o every_o place_n he_o have_v make_v it_o good_a upon_o some_o that_o man_n may_v sensible_o see_v his_o word_n confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o work_n psal._n 7._o 11._o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o contemn_v god_n every_o day_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 107._o 42._o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n 2_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v be_v notable_o prepare_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o his_o conversion_n by_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v see_v so_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o jew_n see_v christ_n work_v be_v notable_a preparative_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o much_o more_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o this_o we_o have_v

read_v in_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v little_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n for_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o timothy_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o account_v with_o he_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 2_o corinth_n 7._o 1._o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o know_v they_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o yet_o be_v often_o perplex_v because_o all_o sensible_a token_n 3._o of_o his_o favour_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v take_v from_o they_o first_o in_o thy_o outward_a affliction_n and_o distress_n acquaint_v thyself_o well_o with_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o thou_o namely_o such_o as_o that_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psalm_n 34._o 10._o second_o assure_v thyself_o god_n withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o sensible_a performance_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v whether_o thou_o can_v believe_v though_o thou_o see_v not_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no_o deut._n 8._o 2._o three_o give_v thou_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o say_v as_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o assure_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n first_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o promise_n who_o christ_n ever_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 2._o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o do_v accompany_v a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o second_o rest_v assure_v god_n do_v this_o for_o thy_o profit_n he_o always_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o three_o consider_v not_o too_o much_o of_o nor_o reason_n too_o much_o with_o thy_o temptation_n abraham_n consider_v not_o think_v not_o much_o upon_o nor_o reason_v with_o or_o object_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n rom._n 4._o 19_o four_o though_o thou_o feel_v nothing_o yet_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56._o 10._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n lecture_n the_o ninety_o one_o june_n 25._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o obstinacy_n and_o aggravate_v their_o infidelity_n by_o their_o wilfulness_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v oft_o charge_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o rejection_n john_n 5._o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o rom._n 11._o 25._o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o they_o have_v have_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o shepherd_n and_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v wrought_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v from_o hence_o then_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o this_o great_o aggravate_v every_o 4._o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o man_n sin_n not_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o mean_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v observe_v the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v he_o hate_v the_o man_n that_o sin_n wilful_o against_o the_o mean_n above_o all_o other_o first_o in_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n though_o turk_n and_o pagan_n that_o never_o sin_v wilful_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o not_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v damn_v and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o rom._n 2._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v certain_o in_o those_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o least_o measure_n whereof_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o no_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o because_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v unconceaveable_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a it_o pass_v man_n reason_n to_o imagine_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o degree_n in_o it_o great_a odds_o and_o difference_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n have_v appoint_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a torment_n in_o that_o lake_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o against_o the_o mean_n than_o for_o any_o other_o sinner_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o 15._o of_o every_o city_n that_o refuse_v the_o word_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n and_o of_o capernaum_n that_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v but_o do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hear_v matth._n 11._o 24._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_a and_o why_o of_o the_o jew_n first_o or_o chief_o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v above_o the_o grecian_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o those_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a plague_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n god_n show_v this_o also_o evident_o in_o those_o he_o inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o good_a name_n in_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n for_o first_o though_o god_n in_o this_o life_n show_v wonderful_a patience_n in_o bear_v with_o sinner_n yet_o some_o he_o can_v forbear_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o jame_v 1._o 15._o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o perfection_n of_o sin_n be_v this_o when_o man_n grow_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v thus_o say_v daniel_n to_o belthasar_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n dan._n 5._o 20._o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n be_v harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n that_o some_o judgement_n or_o

go_v his_o way_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o verse_n 51_o 52._o and_o part_n of_o 53._o three_o the_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o fruit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 53_o verse_n now_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o he_o give_v over_o importune_v he_o any_o more_o and_o go_v his_o way_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o see_v so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n wrought_v in_o this_o great_a man_n even_o now_o he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o may_v see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n now_o he_o believe_v christ_n bare_a word_n though_o he_o do_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v before_o he_o think_v christ_n can_v do_v his_o son_n no_o good_a unless_o he_o will_v go_v down_o to_o he_o to_o see_v he_o and_o pray_v over_o he_o or_o touch_v he_o and_o use_v some_o solemn_a ceremony_n about_o he_o now_o he_o believe_v his_o son_n be_v recover_v though_o christ_n do_v none_o of_o all_o these_o but_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v principal_o two_o the_o first_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o in_o himself_o first_o the_o lord_n gracious_a pleasure_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o who_o work_v man_n conversion_n when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o please_v he_o joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o who_o have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o nobleman_n conversion_n and_o this_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o be_v constant_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n for_o first_o some_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o one_o sermon_n which_o haply_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v again_o in_o a_o hundred_o second_o though_o at_o all_o time_n god_n elect_n may_v profit_v by_o their_o hear_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o time_n and_o moment_n determine_v with_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o word_n more_o mighty_o than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o sermon_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v he_o most_o good_a by_o we_o shall_v therefore_o frequent_v sermon_n as_o good_a husband_n do_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o provident_a merchant_n the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n that_o no_o opportunity_n of_o a_o good_a bargain_n may_v escape_v they_o second_o his_o heart_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o christ_n both_o by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o also_o by_o that_o reverend_a and_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o christ_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o he_o before_o he_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o this_o reverend_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o make_v he_o willing_a as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v himself_o to_o he_o so_o great_a a_o way_n now_o by_o these_o mean_v his_o heart_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o give_v credit_n unto_o that_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o this_o first_o point_n than_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o 1._o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v right_o prepare_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v to_o the_o word_n a_o prepare_a heart_n shall_v receive_v more_o good_a by_o once_o hear_v of_o it_o than_o another_o shall_v do_v at_o many_o time_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o good_a by_o the_o word_n &_o feel_v himself_o much_o move_v by_o it_o that_o yet_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o a_o due_a preparation_n as_o not_o only_a agrippa_n that_o be_v almost_o catch_v act._n 26._o 28._o but_o even_o foelix_n also_o paul_n ministry_n wrought_v mighty_o upon_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v act._n 24._o 26._o and_o herod_n though_o doubtless_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o well_o prepare_v when_o he_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o receive_v much_o good_a by_o hear_v he_o he_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o reform_v his_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o hear_v of_o he_o mar._n 6._o 20._o yea_o many_o have_v feel_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o have_v come_v to_o it_o with_o very_o bad_a heart_n such_o be_v those_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n john_n 7._o 46._o yea_o sometime_o god_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o glorify_v his_o power_n in_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v wrought_v thereby_o even_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o it_o without_o all_o good_a preparation_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o athenian_n which_o hear_v paul_n act._n 17._o first_o with_o what_o heart_n they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a ver._n 18._o some_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o hear_v he_o only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o hear_v news_n vers._n 21._o and_o yet_o see_v how_o god_n wrought_v by_o that_o sermon_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sundry_a of_o they_o vers._n 34._o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v to_o paul_n and_o believe_v among_o who_o also_o be_v denis_n areopagita_n and_o a_o woman_n name_v damaris_n and_o other_o with_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o experiment_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o hear_v yea_o though_o they_o come_v but_o by_o occasion_n or_o as_o intend_v some_o other_o thing_n yea_o though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o a_o evil_a intent_n to_o carp_v or_o to_o mock_v yet_o i_o will_v they_o will_v come_v possible_o they_o may_v be_v catch_v though_o they_o come_v even_o with_o such_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o as_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o hear_v may_v even_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o it_o by_o authority_n josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o 2_o chro._n 34._o 33._o that_o he_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o jeremy_n and_o other_o that_o prophesy_v in_o josiahs_n time_n you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v many_o a_o notorious_a lewd_a man_n in_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v unto_o certain_o it_o be_v rather_o this_o than_o any_o other_o therefore_o even_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a error_n in_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o urge_v such_o and_o such_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v either_o so_o sottish_a or_o so_o lewd_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o they_o come_v or_o no._n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o first_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n second_o and_o where_o god_n mean_v his_o word_n shall_v prosper_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n there_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o three_o neither_o do_v it_o ordinary_o prevail_v to_o work_v true_a faith_n and_o sound_a conversion_n but_o in_o a_o prepare_a heart_n the_o former_a example_n be_v very_o rare_a mark_v this_o therefore_o in_o the_o course_n god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n either_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o strange_a work_n or_o by_o his_o correction_n or_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o fit_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n act_n 5._o 14._o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o man_n

trouble_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a there_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o about_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o his_o journey_n from_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v through_o samaria_n not_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o teach_v the_o samaritan_n for_o as_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o he_o say_v 6._o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o occasion_n only_o because_o it_o lay_v direct_o in_o his_o way_n from_o that_o part_n of_o judea_n 34._o where_o he_o be_v into_o galilee_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o that_o country_n he_o come_v to_o sychar_n a_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v famous_a in_o sundry_a respect_n for_o jacob_n have_v 4._o dwell_v there_o and_o give_v to_o joseph_n his_o best_a belove_a son_n his_o possession_n near_o unto_o it_o and_o dig_v a_o well_o which_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jacob_n well_o upon_o this_o well_o our_o saviour_n sit_v he_o down_o both_o because_o he_o 6._o be_v weary_a with_o travail_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o it_o be_v about_o noon_n for_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n and_o how_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o debase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o except_v sin_n and_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v even_o more_o weary_v and_o weaken_v with_o travel_n and_o more_o thirsty_a also_o then_o his_o disciple_n be_v for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v further_o into_o the_o city_n without_o rest_v themselves_o or_o desire_a water_n as_o he_o be_v sit_v thus_o upon_o the_o well_o to_o rest_v cool_a and_o refresh_v himself_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v 7._o water_n and_o he_o ask_v she_o some_o to_o drink_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o do_v thirst_n after_o drink_v though_o indeed_o he_o do_v so_o as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o he_o know_v before_o she_o speak_v what_o she_o will_v answer_v he_o and_o how_o she_o will_v deny_v he_o as_o because_o he_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o wretched_a woman_n and_o will_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o confer_v with_o she_o and_o to_o instruct_v she_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o conference_n he_o forget_v his_o thirst_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o any_o water_n of_o she_o now_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o occasion_n he_o take_v to_o ask_v her_o water_n be_v this_o that_o his_o disciple_n who_o service_n he_o may_v have_v use_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o he_o some_o water_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 8._o for_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o have_v no_o house_n and_o land_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o by_o beg_v nor_o of_o mere_a alm_n but_o have_v money_n of_o his_o own_o which_o his_o hearer_n and_o friend_n bestow_v on_o he_o the_o woman_n perceive_v both_o by_o his_o speech_n and_o apparel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n give_v he_o no_o water_n but_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v any_o of_o she_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o wonder_v because_o such_o be_v the_o mortal_a hatred_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o samaritan_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o old_a injury_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o that_o the_o jew_n meddle_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o will_v have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n do_v neither_o reject_v she_o in_o wrath_n for_o be_v so_o void_a of_o humanity_n as_o not_o to_o give_v a_o little_a water_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o in_o his_o need_n nor_o answer_v direct_o her_o question_n nor_o importune_v she_o further_o for_o water_n but_o gentle_o reprove_v she_o yet_o not_o for_o deny_v water_n but_o for_o not_o make_v that_o use_n of_o he_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o discourse_v unto_o she_o of_o another_o manner_n of_o water_n that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o she_o which_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o but_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v draw_v she_o on_o to_o further_a speech_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o she_o a_o desire_n to_o question_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n deliver_v his_o meaning_n to_o she_o but_o in_o a_o parable_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o unto_o she_o thou_o take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a jew_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v i_o in_o this_o small_a thing_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v i_o well_o and_o what_o a_o gift_n the_o lord_n make_v offer_v of_o unto_o thou_o and_o all_o his_o people_n in_o send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n thou_o will_v have_v esteem_v of_o i_o better_o than_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v have_v think_v thyself_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o have_v give_v i_o water_n but_o will_v have_v beg_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o a_o better_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o water_n then_o this_o be_v that_o i_o have_v desire_v of_o thou_o now_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v on_o she_o and_o which_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v bestow_v on_o she_o water_n of_o life_n by_o which_o though_o in_o the_o letter_n he_o mean_v spring-water_n for_o so_o she_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v gen._n 26._o 19_o isaak_v servant_n dig_v in_o gerar_n a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n yet_o thereby_o as_o by_o a_o metaphor_n he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o her_o duty_n be_v to_o have_v do_v and_o how_o she_o may_v have_v obtain_v this_o water_n of_o life_n she_o shall_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o she_o 3._o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o she_o ask_v it_o not_o she_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o he_o call_v here_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o now_o speak_v unto_o she_o the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o offer_v itself_o in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n water_n of_o life_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 14._o where_o also_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o inquire_v why_o he_o call_v it_o spring_n water_n or_o water_n of_o life_n and_o more_o plain_o joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o where_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n interprete_v he_o thus_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n from_o thence_o then_o we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o heart_n soever_o it_o dwell_v be_v in_o effect_n and_o operation_n like_v unto_o water_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o all_o those_o place_n may_v be_v 1._o bring_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v unto_o water_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o or_o two_o esa._n 44._o 3._o the_o promise_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v make_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n be_v interpret_v thus_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n so_o joh._n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n also_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o water_n in_o effect_n and_o operation_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v principal_o in_o four_o point_n reason_n first_o whereas_o before_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o

holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o joh._n 29._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o deprive_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n heb._n 4._o 1._o the_o second_o use_n be_v more_o particular_a for_o our_o direction_n and_o comfort_n in_o three_o case_n 2._o 1._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n and_o base_a estimation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o carnal_a reason_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a to_o effect_v any_o such_o matter_n how_o can_v the_o apply_v of_o a_o little_a water_n in_o baptism_n help_v to_o wash_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n or_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o drink_v of_o a_o little_a wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n help_v the_o soul_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v there_o in_o preach_v special_o this_o plain_a kind_n of_o preach_v where_o little_a or_o no_o learning_n be_v show_v special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o the_o world_n know_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o year_n and_o education_n have_v have_v no_o mean_n or_o very_o slender_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o learning_n that_o preach_v i_o say_v and_o such_o preach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n now_o if_o this_o conceit_n do_v at_o any_o time_n trouble_v thou_o strengthen_v thyself_o against_o it_o by_o consider_v first_o have_v god_n appoint_v these_o mean_n and_o promise_v to_o effect_v these_o thing_n by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o then_o look_v not_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v ordain_v they_o he_o be_v able_a by_o weak_a mean_n to_o work_v mighty_a thing_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 25._o be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n my_o strength_n be_v make_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n say_v the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o use_v these_o mean_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n ordinance_n not_o look_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v god_n mighty_a power_n in_o these_o weak_a mean_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v in_o this_o power_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v in_o thy_o hear_n not_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o decree_v to_o do_v even_o by_o the_o weak_a mean_n thou_o shall_v find_v this_o weak_a ordinance_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o thou_o own_o salvation_n remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o though_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n which_o he_o do_v purposely_o avoid_v yet_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o extremity_n and_o distress_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o thy_o wit_n end_n and_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n of_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n thou_o may_v stay_v thy_o heart_n and_o find_v comfort_n prou._n 18._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v stone_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n yet_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1._o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o psal._n 61._o 2._o when_o my_o heart_n be_v oppress_v say_v he_o bring_v i_o unto_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o you_o must_v do_v to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n power_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 1._o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 5._o 6._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal._n 91._o 4._o he_o will_v cover_v thou_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n psal._n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 2._o labour_v to_o know_v thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a i_o can_v promise_v no_o protection_n nor_o deliverance_n from_o any_o danger_n but_o to_o they_o i_o say_v that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v danger_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n continual_o gen._n 4._o 14._o cain_n though_o there_o be_v none_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o own_o parent_n and_o sister_n yet_o be_v he_o afraid_a that_o whosoever_o meet_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 18._o 11._o terror_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n yea_o psal._n 5●…_n 5._o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v 3._o when_o by_o due_a trial_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o can_v find_v that_o notwithstanding_o thy_o weakness_n thou_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o these_o promise_n belong_v unto_o thou_o then_o let_v not_o thy_o extremity_n and_o want_n of_o mean_n trouble_v thou_o but_o rest_n upon_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n consider_v 1._o these_o extremity_n be_v bring_v on_o thou_o for_o trial_n of_o thy_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v upon_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o deliver_v thou_o psal._n 66._o 20._o to_o the_o lord_n god_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n 3._o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v to_o defer_v his_o help_n till_o the_o last_o pinch_n not_o to_o help_v his_o people_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o death_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 10._o when_o abraham_n have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v his_o knife_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n stay_v he_o from_o do_v it_o and_o not_o before_o 3._o to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o poor_a against_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n in_o hard_a time_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o charge_n and_o these_o be_v my_o mean_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o mean_n shall_v maintain_v this_o charge_n must_v i_o not_o needs_o either_o steal_v or_o famish_v both_o i_o and_o i_o but_o first_o consider_v and_o meditate_v what_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 33._o 18._o 19_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n and_o 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o 37._o 19_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o 132._o 15._o i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v her_o provision_n i_o will_v satisfy_v her_o poor_a with_o bread_n he_o have_v say_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o this_o want_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o say_v moses_n unto_o god_n people_n deut._n 8._o 16._o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n second_o labour_v to_o get_v assurance_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n do_v belong_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n that_o thou_o fear_v god_n for_o to_o the_o wicked_a i_o can_v promise_v no_o sufficiency_n no_o i_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o never_o so_o great_a possession_n yet_o they_o

fragment_n and_o superficial_a beginning_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 3._o and_o grace_n may_v fall_v quite_o away_o and_o lose_v they_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fall_v away_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o 22._o such_o as_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n may_v be_v entangle_v therein_o again_o and_o overcome_v so_o as_o that_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o than_o ever_o their_o beginning_n be_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o only_o taste_v but_o drink_v a_o sound_a draught_n of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n and_o let_v it_o down_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o never_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o 4._o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o taste_v but_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n 4._o and_o true_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v it_o sometime_o for_o he_o may_v decay_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o lose_v the_o heat_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o once_o he_o have_v as_o christ_n complain_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n apoc._n 2._o 4._o 2._o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n &_o assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o a_o man_n utter_o void_a of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 3._o 1._o 2._o and_o 5_o 6._o her_o wellbeloved_n be_v go_v 3._o he_o may_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o power_n and_o e●…icacie_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o fall_v into_o as_o gross_a sin_n as_o any_o other_o man_n david_n and_o peter_n may_v be_v example_n of_o this_o yea_o the_o best_a be_v in_o great_a and_o continual_a danger_n to_o fall_v thus_o if_o they_o take_v not_o great_a heed_n unto_o themselves_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o any_o of_o god_n child_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o decay_n therefore_o be_v those_o exhortation_n so_o often_o use_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v heb._n 12._o 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n you_o see_v then_o how_o even_o they_o that_o have_v indeed_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o quite_o dry_a up_o in_o they_o but_o yet_o though_o this_o seem_v so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o in_o all_o those_o three_o case_n i_o have_v mention_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o this_o well_o of_o water_n they_o have_v grace_n in_o they_o even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v it_o there_o be_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o many_o a_o one_o that_o be_v much_o decay_v in_o zeal_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o that_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2._o 2_o 3._o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o delay_n in_o his_o first_o love_n the_o lord_n know_v approve_v of_o his_o work_n and_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o for_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 2._o there_o be_v much_o grace_n in_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n their_o feeling_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 6._o she_o grieve_v and_o never_o give_v over_o seek_v till_o she_o have_v find_v she_o belove_v 3._o there_o remain_v grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v fall_v most_o fearful_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v as_o other_o man_n do_v he_o can_v sin_v with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o before_o he_o do_v this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o when_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o spirit_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o even_o than_o he_o pray_v and_o pray_v so_o as_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v man_n call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o rom._n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o that_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v let_v we_o hearken_v unto_o some_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o that_o whosoever_o have_v true_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o psal._n 15._o when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n thus_o verse_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n 19_o 9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 23._o 6._o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n so_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o no_o rain_n nor_o flood_n nor_o wind_n nor_o tentation_n how_o strong_a soever_o can_v overthrow_v matth._n 7._o 24._o 25._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o 15._o though_o the_o other_o hearer_n believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n shall_v keep_v it_o john_n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o in_o which_o respect_n save_v grace_n be_v call_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o luk._n 10._o 42._o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o peter_n 1._o 23._o and_o be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o that_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6._o 12._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n and_o decree_n no_o man_n have_v 1._o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n and_o love_v in_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o none_o but_o they_o act_v 13._o 48._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v therefore_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v titus_n 1._o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n a_o man_n may_v make_v his_o election_n sure_a this_o way_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o now_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v can_v possible_o fall_v away_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v so_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a faith_n lie_n matth._n 24._o 24._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a jer._n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o who_o christ_n love_v john_n 13._o 2._o he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 6._o 35._o he_o will_v never_o cast_v away_o john_n 6._o 37._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rome_n 11._o 29._o that_o be_v such_o

which_o will_v quite_o change_v your_o nature_n and_o disposition_n when_o you_o have_v once_o right_o receive_v it_o count_v it_o not_o pride_n in_o the_o minister_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o that_o life_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 12._o and_o therefore_o have_v authority_n to_o admonish_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o who_o may_v think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o receive_v a_o reproof_n from_o the_o lord_n hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 13._o 15._o be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o his_o hearer_n in_o christ_n stead_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o 2._o the_o faithful_a minister_n take_v no_o pride_n in_o it_o but_o perform_v it_o unwilling_o see_v how_o god_n holy_a prophet_n have_v bewail_v their_o own_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o task_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n say_v jeremy_n jer._n 15._o 10._o that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o desire_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n and_o as_o job_n job_n 13._o 23._o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o sin_n lecture_n the_o fourteen_o may_v 30._o 1609._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o four_o point_n we_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n the_o sin_n he_o discover_v to_o she_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n for_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o herself_o both_o that_o she_o live_v in_o fornication_n and_o that_o fornication_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o appear_v that_o she_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a woman_n among_o her_o neighbour_n and_o consequent_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o for_o 1._o upon_o her_o motion_n they_o come_v forth_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o messiah_n vers_fw-la 30._o 2._o yea_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o report_n that_o this_o woman_n give_v of_o he_o vers_n 39_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o able_a to_o lay_v they_o open_a and_o 2._o charge_v they_o with_o they_o how_o secret_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v who_o know_v not_o this_o may_v you_o say_v unto_o i_o or_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o believe_v it_o indeed_o but_o there_o be_v this_o secret_a atheism_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o more_o or_o less_o that_o they_o either_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n do_v that_o sit_v idle_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o or_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o that_o god_n see_v &_o hear_v they_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o secret_a atheism_n the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v neither_o be_v they_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n who_o they_o thus_o charge_v but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 11._o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o ezek._n 9_o 9_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o faith_n only_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n observe_v therefore_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o six_o point_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o perfect_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 13._o that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o psal._n 119._o 168._o for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o 2._o we_o never_o utter_v any_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o 2._o king_n 6._o 12._o the_o prophet_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n ps._n ●…39_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o o_o lord_n 3._o we_o never_o have_v evil_o think_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o job_n 42._o 4._o i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n hide_v from_o thou_o 4._o yea_o such_o of_o our_o action_n and_o word_n and_o thought_n as_o have_v be_v most_o secret_a most_o close_o and_o cunning_o carry_v those_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o but_o those_o chief_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o call_v oft_o by_o christ_n our_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a mat._n 6._o 4._o 6._o 18._o psal._n 90._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n say_v moses_n when_o elihu_n have_v say_v job_n 34._o 21._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n he_o add_v vers_fw-la 22._o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v hide_v therein_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o careless_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v and_o mark_n diligent_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v yea_o he_o ponder_v and_o consider_v whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v psalm_n 11_o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n will_v consider_v his_o eyelid_n will_v try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n proverb_n 5._o 21._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o path_n therefore_o proverb_n 24._o 12._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n the_o prophet_n can_v tell_v gehezi_n not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v get_v of_o naaman_n but_o also_o to_o what_o use_n he_o mean_v to_o employ_v it_o 2._o king_n 5._o 26._o go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o when_o the_o man_n turn_v again_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive_n and_o vineyard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o men-seruant_n and_o maidservant_n have_v gehezi_n receive_v olive_n &_o c_o no_o but_o elisha_n in_o the_o spirit_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o gehezi_n do_v and_o consider_v his_o intent_n be_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v himself_o great_a by_o that_o money_n he_o get_v so_o 6._o he_o so_o observe_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n as_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v they_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n esa._n 65._o 6._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o and_o i_o will_v render_v and_o recompense_v it_o into_o their_o bosom_n and_o as_o man_n do_v their_o chief_a evidence_n which_o they_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o keep_v he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v up_o these_o record_n in_o store_n with_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o seal_v up_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32._o 34._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v two_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v jer._n 23._o 24._o when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n can_v any_o one_o hide_v himself_o in_o 1._o the_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o he_o add_v do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n

say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 139_o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n act_n 17._o 27._o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v to_o judge_v every_o man_n righteous_o according_a to_o his_o work_n god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o 2._o judgement_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 12._o 14._o with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v witness_n at_o that_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a himself_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n esa._n 11._o 3._o he_o shall_v not_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n therefore_o david_n psal._n 94._o confute_v the_o atheism_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o say_v verse_n 9_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v use_v among_o other_o this_o argument_n to_o convince_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v correct_v be_v that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a 1._o this_o doctrine_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v use_v please_v to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v most_o effectual_a both_o to_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o speedy_a repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o thing_n that_o most_o embolden_v to_o sin_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 39_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o josephs_n mistress_n that_o he_o come_n into_o the_o house_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n within_o but_o they_o two_o verse_n 12._o therefore_o she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o garment_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudence_n that_o they_o dare_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n whosoever_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n isaiah_n 3._o 9_o such_o a_o one_o be_v absalon_n 2._o sam._n 16._o 22._o he_o go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o unjust_a judge_n luke_n 18._o 2._o who_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o regard_v man_n yea_o that_o will_v the_o rather_o swear_v and_o speak_v filthy_o when_o such_o be_v by_o as_o they_o know_v they_o may_v grieve_v by_o it_o as_o count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o presence_n and_o reverence_n of_o any_o man_n but_o these_o be_v far_o go_v these_o sin_n supernatural_o these_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n company_n and_o mirth_n have_v make_v they_o mad_a and_o desperate_a as_o indeed_o it_o will_v do_v eccles._n 2._o 2._o for_o natural_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n will_v 1._o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_v and_o 2._o will_v work_v shame_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n in_o they_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v many_o sin_n that_o man_n will_v never_o commit_v but_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o keep_v they_o secret_a the_o presence_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v restrain_v they_o yea_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o little_a child_n will_v restrain_v they_o darkness_n and_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n be_v the_o principal_a encourager_n of_o man_n unto_o most_o sin_n they_o can_v sin_v secure_o unless_o they_o may_v sin_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o all_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 5._o 11._o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o sinner_n say_v job_n 24._o 13._o these_o be_v they_o that_o abhor_v the_o light_n verse_n 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n and_o say_v none_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o disguise_v his_o face_n and_o verse_n 17._o if_o one_o know_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n now_o if_o the_o knowledge_n and_o privity_n that_o man_n have_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o force_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o they_o do_v it_o if_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o for_o 1._o a_o man_n may_v oft_o sin_v so_o secret_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n eye_n upon_o he_o at_o all_o time_n though_o no_o man_n see_v he_o god_n see_v he_o yea_o he_o know_v all_o our_o way_n perfect_o observe_v they_o and_o takes_z notice_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v they_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v possible_o dislike_v or_o abhor_v we_o so_o much_o for_o any_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v job_n 10._o 4._o have_v thou_o carnal_a eye_n or_o do_v thou_o see_v as_o man_n see_v hab._n 1._o 12._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v evil_a thou_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n 3._o the_o more_o cunning_a any_o shall_v use_v in_o conceal_v his_o sin_n and_o keep_v it_o secret_a the_o more_o the_o lord_n abhor_v he_o for_o it_o thus_o be_v achan_n sin_n aggravate_v joshua_n 7._o 11._o they_o have_v even_o take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o have_v also_o steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o and_o so_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 17._o 9_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v secret_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o right_a against_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 4_o as_o he_o see_v and_o dislike_v all_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o certain_o will_v one_o day_n charge_v we_o with_o they_o either_o in_o this_o life_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o to_o this_o woman_n here_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v that_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v before_o ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o discerner_n and_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o our_o confusion_n as_o he_o threaten_v wicked_a man_n that_o he_o will_v do_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 51._o ●…1_n and_o eccl._n 11_o 9_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n 5._o he_o will_v also_o bring_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n to_o light_v one_o day_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v even_o to_o man_n pro_fw-la 10._o 9_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 25._o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v he_o do_v oft_o in_o this_o life_n discover_v hypocrite_n by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o open_a sin_n psal._n 125_o 5._o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o unto_o their_o crooked_a way_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o this_o shall_v chief_o be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o hypocrisy_n luke_n 12._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v the_o conclusion_n then_o of_o this_o first_o use_n be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o secrecy_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 19_o 12._o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n seek_v to_o have_v they_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n book_n of_o remembrance_n that_o he_o may_v never_o charge_v we_o with_o they_o and_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n to_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o serious_o with_o they_o with_o penitent_a and_o humble_a heart_n pro._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v and_o for_o sake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o as_o he_o to_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o sin_n cover_v and_o hide_a with_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 32._o 1._o so_o he_o that_o by_o remission_n and_o repentance_n have_v they_o not_o blot_v out_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o lay_v open_a and_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o though_o they_o be_v

they_o seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o commandment_n fly_v fornication_n avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n which_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n such_o as_o use_v filthy_a talk_n and_o filthy_a song_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o liberty_n many_o even_o some_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n will_v seem_v religious_a will_v pray_v 4._o daily_o and_o hear_v devout_o will_v give_v to_o themselves_o this_o way_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o exercise_n of_o their_o wit_n if_o their_o company_n serve_v they_o but_o in_o scurrilous_a jest_n and_o filthy_a communication_n no_o such_o music_n in_o their_o mirth_n as_o amaroas_fw-la and_o filthy_a song_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v say_v they_o be_v honest_a for_o all_o this_o they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o these_o man_n i_o will_v have_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o filthy_a word_n whatsoever_o thou_o say_v do_v argue_v a_o filthy_a heart_n matthew_n 15._o 18._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n matthew_n 12._o 34._o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v yet_o have_v we_o many_o old_a fornicator_n who_o body_n be_v disable_v to_o this_o sin_n that_o have_v yet_o as_o bad_a heart_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o speak_v filthy_o and_o yet_o silly_a fool_n they_o slatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v that_o sin_n 2._o say_v thy_o heart_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o thou_o must_v also_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o word_n the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8._o 13._o &_o 18._o 21._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n matth._n 12._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v james_n 1._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n but_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a ephes._n 4_o 29._o let_v not_o corrupt_v rot_v communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o 5._o 4._o let_v no_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o mark_v how_o jest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v to_o filthy_a talk_n because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o excuse_v it_o thus_o they_o speak_v in_o jest_n they_o mean_v no_o hurt_n we_o must_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v merry_a such_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v use_v but_o in_o jest_n be_v condemn_v this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o that_o mirth_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o eccl._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v to_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a pro._n 26._o 18._o 19_o like_o mad_a man_n they_o cast_v about_o they_o firebrand_n and_o deadly_a thing_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o sport_n 3._o our_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n call_v our_o glory_n psal._n 30._o 12._o therefore_o shall_v my_o glory_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o cease_v james_n 3._o 9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n can_v worst_o endure_v to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o that_o member_n therefore_o dives_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v feel_v a_o special_a torment_n in_o his_o tongue_n luke_n 16._o 24._o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n to_o conclude_v pretend_v and_o glory_n never_o so_o much_o of_o thy_o honesty_n certain_a it_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v fly_v fornication_n and_o hate_v it_o as_o thou_o ought_v thou_o dare_v not_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o thy_o filthy_a talk_n such_o as_o delight_v in_o or_o can_v endure_v filthy_a talk_n such_o as_o will_v provoke_v filthy_a person_n to_o speak_v filthy_o such_o as_o will_v call_v to_o the_o musician_n for_o the_o filthy_a 5._o song_n they_o have_v for_o this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o filthy_a heart_n special_o in_o woman_n because_o modesty_n be_v chief_o require_v of_o that_o sex_n it_o argue_v a_o unclean_a heart_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o lewd_a speech_n of_o other_o pro._n 17._o 4._o a_o wicked_a do●…_n give_v ear_n to_o a_o naughty_a tongue_n 1._o certain_o it_o will_v grieve_v and_o vex_v a_o honest_a heart_n to_o hear_v such_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 29_o 30._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n verse_n 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o hear_v in_o sodom_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 8._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a force_n in_o such_o speech_n to_o corrupt_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 3._o the_o ear_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o another_o end_n that_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v sensus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la that_o sense_n whereby_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n he_o mean_v let_v he_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11._o 15._o 4._o a_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o endure_v he_o that_o use_v to_o bring_v lie_n to_o he_o and_o raise_v slander_n psalm_n 101._o 7._o he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n much_o less_o shall_v he_o endure_v they_o that_o talk_v filthy_o 5._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v how_o can_v i_o let_v lewd_a man_n from_o speak_v lewd_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o reprove_v such_o they_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o honest_a man_n will_v show_v that_o dislike_n as_o they_o may_v they_o will_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o such_o varlet_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v in_o another_o case_n pro._n 25._o 23._o a_o angry_a countenance_n drive_v away_o a_o backebiting_a tongue_n will_v hold_v in_o this_o also_o they_o may_v even_o with_o a_o countenance_n restrain_v or_o chase_v they_o away_o and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v pro._n 20._o 8._o be_v not_o true_a of_o king_n and_o great_a man_n only_a though_o in_o they_o principal_o but_o of_o all_o christian_n they_o may_v scatter_v away_o evil_a and_o lewdness_n even_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o countenance_n lecture_n the_o twenty_o july_n 11._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v this_o we_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o a_o holy_a fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o that_o detestation_n we_o shall_v bear_v unto_o it_o to_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o it_o and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o preserve_v any_o of_o we_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sin_n psalm_n 18._o 35._o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v stay_v i_o and_o 56._o 13._o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o be_v by_o work_v in_o we_o a_o fear_n of_o fall_v which_o make_v we_o careful_o to_o shun_v tentation_n see_v how_o this_o fear_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o god_n word_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a pro._n 14._o 16._o and_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o 2._o a_o endeavour_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v preserve_v and_o strengthen_v we_o from_o fall_v i_o keep_v myself_o say_v david_n psal._n 18._o 23._o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o 1._o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o there_o be_v none_o so_o strong_a or_o full_a of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o fearful_a sin_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o shun_v temptation_n and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n both_o to_o watch_v and_o to_o pray_v against_o

religion_n all_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v so_o for_o the_o five_o and_o last_o question_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o she_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o a_o prophet_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o question_n and_o 5._o resolve_v in_o this_o doubt_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o 1._o she_o may_v well_o know_v by_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o she_o nor_o remission_n obtain_v of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n that_o her_o conscience_n be_v now_o touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22._o 2._o she_o may_v well_o know_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o that_o one_o place_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n in_o mark_v how_o oft_o this_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v in_o one_o chapter_n deut._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 11_o 1_o 17_o 26_o 27._o yea_o she_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o any_o other_o place_n beside_o that_o one_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o no_o better_o then_o of_o wilful_a murder_n levit._n 17._o 4._o have_v thus_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n first_o then_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o have_v search_v and_o trouble_v her_o conscience_n but_o desire_v further_a speech_n with_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o have_v her_o conscience_n heal_v by_o that_o very_a hand_n that_o have_v wound_v it_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v grace_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o or_o shun_v that_o ministry_n in_o which_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rebuke_v and_o judge_v he_o ransack_v 3._o and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n for_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o other_o will_v desire_v it_o most_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o john_n hearer_n he_o have_v preach_v the_o law_n luke_n 3._o 7._o to_o 9_o yea_o luke_n 1._o 17._o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n yet_o see_v luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o how_o all_o sort_n seek_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o see_v this_o also_o in_o such_o as_o hear_v peter_n when_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o have_v be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o they_o run_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2._o 37._o this_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o contrary_n ungodly_a man_n can_v endure_v such_o teacher_n as_o do_v with_o any_o power_n reprove_v sin_n and_o preach_v the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n can_v not_o endure_v micaiah_n 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o and_o of_o felix_n who_o when_o paul_n doctrine_n make_v his_o heart_n to_o tremble_v by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n effectual_o and_o in_o a_o powerful_a manner_n of_o the_o chief_a sin_n he_o have_v be_v most_o give_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o must_v come_v to_o for_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o no_o more_o act._n 24._o 26._o but_o so_o will_v not_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n which_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o elect_n be_v ever_o mix_v with_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n reason_n love_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o fly_v from_o god_n or_o despair_v in_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 2._o 11._o even_o in_o tremble_v they_o have_v some_o joy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n even_o when_o he_o rebuke_n we_o for_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8_o 9_o when_o he_o make_v they_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o their_o own_o child_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o supplicate_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n zach._n 12._o 10._o you_o shall_v see_v this_o in_o peter_n he_o be_v deep_o touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o sin_n mark_v 14._o 75._o yet_o be_v he_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o forward_a in_o seek_v to_o christ_n though_o john_n do_v outrun_v he_o and_o get_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o he_o yet_o go_v he_o first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v that_o there_o that_o may_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o experience_n he_o have_v that_o god_n work_v with_o such_o a_o minister_n must_v needs_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o reverence_n and_o like_v he_o and_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o rather_o than_o from_o another_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o 1._o corinthian_n 14._o 25._o this_o make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o as_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o 3._o he_o know_v the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v to_o heal_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o very_a hand_n by_o which_o he_o have_v wound_v they_o the_o prophet_n gad_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o heavy_a message_n to_o david_n 1._o chron._n 21._o 10._o 15._o and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o comfort_n verse_n 18._o isaiah_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o message_n to_o ezechia_n as_o make_v he_o weep_v sore_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o isaiah_n be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o god_n give_v he_o comfort_n isaiah_n 38._o 4._o to_o 8._o 1._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n or_o be_v still_o a_o carnal_a man_n dead_a in_o his_o sin_n for_o use_v by_o the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o true_a preach_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v affect_v thou_o may_v know_v thy_o own_o state_n if_o grace_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v affect_v that_o ministry_n the_o most_o not_o that_o delight_v or_o tickle_v the_o ear_n no_o nor_o that_o which_o only_o bring_v thou_o to_o knowledge_n but_o that_o wherein_o thou_o feel_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o thy_o heart_n rebuke_v thou_o for_o sin_n wound_v thy_o conscience_n and_o give_v thou_o no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v reform_v thy_o heart_n this_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o preach_v say_v he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a and_o sufficient_a minister_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v carnal_a man_n because_o they_o affect_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o have_v fine_a word_n but_o no_o power_n in_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4._o for_o though_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o apollos_n there_o he_o do_v it_o but_o figurative_o as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o but_o the_o man_n they_o affect_v be_v not_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n but_o their_o own_o vainglorious_a teacher_n who_o he_o describe_v i_o will_v come_v and_o know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o then_o the_o hearer_n that_o have_v grace_n when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n come_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n but_o god_n not_o to_o hear_v what_o a_o man_n can_v say_v or_o to_o judge_v what_o gift_n the_o preacher_n have_v but_o to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n apoc._n 2._o 7._o he_o come_v with_o that_o mind_n that_o david_n do_v psalm_n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o

1._o that_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n only_o without_o excuse_n and_o can_v bring_v they_o unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 20._o but_o this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v salvation_n here_o and_o jam._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n second_o that_o light_n be_v as_o a_o dim_a light_n that_o knowledge_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a notwithstanding_o this_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o by_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v many_o strange_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o he_o rom._n 1._o 21._o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n but_o the_o word_n reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o clear_o and_o so_o certain_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v know_v he_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v and_o reform_v the_o heart_n rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o word_n have_v power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o other_o mean_n bring_v no_o comfort_n nor_o joy_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o work_v in_o it_o rather_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o eccl._n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 18._o in_o much_o wisdom_n there_o be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o attain_v to_o by_o the_o word_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o the_o better_a we_o know_v he_o the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o he_o psal._n 19_o 8._o 10._o so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o know_v he_o to_o his_o comfort_n know_v he_o to_o his_o salvation_n but_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o plain_a unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v worship_n god_n aright_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n no_o service_n can_v please_v god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o direction_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o canaanite_n have_v do_v he_o add_v deut._n 12._o 32._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o be_v do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o my_o service_n than_o i_o have_v appoint_v say_v that_o we_o do_v that_o in_o his_o service_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o we_o high_o offend_v he_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihn_n they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o and_o there_o go_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o levit._n 10._o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v build_v moses_n though_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o strait_o charge_v heb._n 8._o 5._o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n this_o charge_n be_v four_o time_n repeat_v exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o and_o 26._o 30._o and_o 27._o 28._o and_o it_o be_v say_v when_o all_o be_v do_v exod._n 39_o 43._o moses_n behold_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o he_o bless_v they_o so_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v that_o solomon_n set_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o singer_n and_o of_o the_o porter_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n his_o warrant_n be_v set_v down_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 8._o 14._o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o 2._o chron_n 29._o 25._o when_o hezekiah_n appoint_v the_o levite_n to_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cymbal_n and_o viol_n and_o harp_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prophet_n see_v how_o precise_a god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v in_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a when_o we_o do_v he_o any_o service_n that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v we_o in_o his_o word_n we_o serve_v not_o he_o but_o we_o serve_v a_o idol_n this_o be_v plain_a here_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n they_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2._o king_n 17._o 32._o ezra_n 4._o 2._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 2_o king_n 17._o 34._o what_o do_v they_o worship_v then_o sure_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o why_o so_o because_o they_o make_v not_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o king_n 17._o 34._o 40._o yea_o while_o man_n think_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o serve_v the_o devil_n if_o the_o worship_n they_o do_v to_o god_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o word_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o three_o example_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o gentile_n as_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o so_o in_o all_o their_o superstition_n they_o intend_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o so_o paul_n tell_v the_o athenian_n he_o preach_v no_o other_o god_n to_o they_o but_o the_o same_o who_o they_o do_v worship_n act_n 17._o 23._o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 20._o they_o worship_v devil_n and_o not_o god_n why_o because_o they_o worship_v he_o ignorant_o and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n act_v 17._o 23._o they_o serve_v the_o unknown_a god_n 2._o aaron_n and_o the_o israelite_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o be_v plain_a psal._n 106._o 20._o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n and_o nehem._n 9_o ●…8_n this_o be_v the_o god_n say_v they_o that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o exod._n 32._o 5._o aaron_n make_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o proclaim_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v a_o holiday_n to_o jehovah_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n to_o the_o devil_n levit._n 17._o 7._o why_o because_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n exod._n 32._o 8._o they_o have_v turn_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o i_o command_v 3._o the_o ten_o tribe_n intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o erect_v the_o two_o calf_n even_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n 1._o king_n 22._o 28._o behold_v o_o israel_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o serve_v the_o devil_n 2._o chron._n 11._o 15._o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o make_v and_o why_o because_o they_o worship_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o word_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n why_o because_o without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o branch_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o reason_n he_o to_o who_o the_o

have_v a_o eye_n to_o and_o watch_v our_o heart_n well_o they_o will_v be_v rove_a and_o as_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o all_o our_o prayer_n so_o especial_o in_o prescript_n and_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v oft_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o 2._o to_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal._n 5._o 7._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o be_v they_o that_o use_n god_n worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n only_o and_o never_o seek_v in_o it_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n 1._o that_o preacher_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o seek_v not_o so_o to_o preach_v as_o his_o preach_n may_v have_v power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n i_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o see_v god_n seal_v upon_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o hearer_n the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n yea_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o main_a answer_n and_o defence_n to_o they_o that_o examine_v he_o and_o question_v his_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o 3._o we_o have_v therefore_o need_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v profitable_a and_o which_o particular_o concern_v and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o those_o we_o teach_v this_o be_v paul_n direction_n to_o titus_n to_o teach_v and_o stand_v upon_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o neither_o only_a to_o teach_v but_o to_o use_v application_n also_o preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v or_o convince_v rebuke_n exhort_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o 2._o those_o christian_n also_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n who_o so_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o god_n service_n never_o care_v whether_o it_o edify_v their_o conscience_n or_o no._n such_o be_v they_o as_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n for_o what_o power_n feel_v they_o in_o it_o such_o also_o be_v they_o as_o hear_v good_a preacher_n and_o praise_v they_o but_o never_o examine_v what_o profit_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o they_o when_o you_o praise_v a_o good_a preacher_n who_o ministry_n you_o frequent_a with_o your_o tongue_n your_o life_n and_o unreformed_a course_n do_v disgrace_v he_o those_o hearer_n only_o praise_v their_o teacher_n indeed_o that_o have_v profit_v in_o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o their_o ministry_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v write_v that_o of_o their_o minister_n commendation_n as_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o will_v be_v devout_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o zealous_a in_o profession_n 3._o make_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o true_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v will_v command_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n let_v a_o man_n profess_v what_o he_o will_v if_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v not_o reform_v he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o whatsoever_o worship_n he_o do_v to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o false_a worship_n we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v john_n 9_o 31._o yea_o the_o very_a service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n do_v but_o increase_n god_n wrath_n against_o he_o either_o amend_v thy_o life_n or_o give_v over_o serve_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o febrvary_n xxvii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxv_o xxvi_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o conference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o memory_n these_o five_o question_n be_v distinct_o to_o be_v open_v and_o resolve_v who_o mean_v she_o here_o by_o messiah_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a she_o use_v this_o word_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o some_o person_n 1._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v that_o she_o mean_v the_o same_o answ._n person_n that_o be_v call_v christ._n for_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o both_o by_o his_o nature_n special_o his_o humane_a nature_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o gen._n 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o by_o those_o office_n he_o shall_v exercise_v and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n viz._n 1._o his_o prophetical_a office_n i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o deut._n 18._o 18._o his_o priesthood_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zach._n 6._o 13._o his_o kingly_a office_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o zach._n 9_o 9_o and_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o old_a from_o everlasting_a mic._n 5._o 2._o so_o have_v he_o three_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v he_o 1._o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n isaiah_n 7._o 14._o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n 2._o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o his_o education_n zach._n 6._o 12._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n 3._o a_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n dan._n 9_o 25._o messiah_n the_o prince_n now_o of_o all_o the_o name_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o name_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n when_o herod_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n to_o resolve_v he_o in_o the_o question_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o move_v he_o ask_v they_o where_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o 4._o for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a use_v the_o word_n christ_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o in_o his_o language_n use_v the_o word_n messiah_n so_o john_n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n say_v andrew_n to_o his_o brother_n simon_n now_o this_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n do_v in_o our_o language_n signify_v the_o anoint_a one_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v give_v to_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 2._o sam._n 19_o 21._o and_o so_o be_v the_o priest_n leu._n 10._o 7._o and_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 105._o 15._o because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v as_o by_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n assure_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v inward_o anoint_v they_o that_o be_v endue_v they_o with_o such_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v those_o office_n that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o yet_o be_v this_o name_n of_o messiah_n christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o proper_a name_n only_o unto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o because_o all_o those_o king_n

to_o use_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o petition_n matth._n 6._o 13._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o therefore_o say_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v the_o lewd_a man_n be_v god_n vessel_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v necessary_a use_n of_o 2._o the_o special_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n i●…_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a and_o good_a father_n but_o how_o many_o how_o great_a or_o public_a soever_o 2._o his_o affair_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o he_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o child_n have_v they_o in_o special_a remembrance_n so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v mat._n 10._o 30._o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n or_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o more_o general_a 2._o more_o special_a the_o general_a use_n be_v this_o labour_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o 1_o truth_n job_n 5._o 27._o hear_v thou_o it_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v this_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v thou_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o thy_o wealth_n and_o poverty_n good_a and_o ill_a success_n marriage_n child_n dwelling_n credit_n discredit_n health_n sickness_n life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v salomon_n counsel_n pro._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 139._o 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o all_o my_o way_n and_o this_o will_v yield_v unto_o a_o man_n many_o unspeakable_a comfort_n some_o few_o of_o those_o many_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o those_o more_o special_a use_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 1._o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n they_o that_o be_v assure_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n must_v needs_o be_v careful_a to_o commend_v the_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o beg_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n matth._n 6._o 13._o when_o abraham_n servant_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n he_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n gen._n 24._o 12._o when_o nehemiah_n be_v to_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n he_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n neh._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 4._o when_o christ_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n he_o commend_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n blessing_n by_o prayer_n matth._n 14._o 19_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o marriage_n and_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o chief_a or_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n neglect_v to_o pray_v be_v that_o man_n know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o david_n have_v say_v that_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psalm_n 14._o 1._o he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o verse_n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o those_o care_n wherewith_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v about_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o depend_v whole_o on_o his_o providence_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n appoint_v of_o god_n he_o mean_v &_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n as_o solomon_n show_v at_o large_a eccles._n 3._o 1_o 8._o and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v verse_n 9_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v see_v thing_n do_v not_o depend_v only_o or_o principal_o upon_o the_o labour_n or_o endeavour_v of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o disquiet_v themselves_o with_o care_n of_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n a_o man_n must_v do_v his_o duty_n enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n commit_v the_o success_n unto_o he_o alone_o many_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n god_n call_v they_o unto_o because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o good_a success_n many_o vex_v themselves_o with_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o that_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o he_o that_o true_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n providence_n be_v free_a from_o this_o care_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o commend_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o cast_v his_o care_n for_o the_o success_n whole_o upon_o god_n to_o who_o only_o it_o belong_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o this_o be_v able_a to_o free_v our_o heart_n from_o care_n concern_v our_o child_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n have_v thou_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o they_o up_o in_o god_n fear_n give_v they_o good_a education_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n cast_v thy_o care_n then_o upon_o he_o 3._o it_o will_v work_v patience_n in_o all_o affliction_n i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal._n 39_o 9_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o 2._o sam._n 16._o 10._o who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o see_v the_o use_n job_n make_v of_o this_o in_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 20._o 22._o 1._o it_o keep_v he_o from_o charge_v god_n foolish_o 2._o it_o make_v he_o rend_v his_o garment_n shave_v his_o head_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_n god_n 3._o it_o make_v he_o give_v thanks_n this_o be_v much_o but_o no_o more_o than_o his_o duty_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n he_o know_v that_o since_o god_n the_o order_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o good_a in_o the_o end_n 2._o sam._n ●…6_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 4._o it_o work_v security_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o quietness_n from_o all_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o satan_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o consider_v right_o how_o infinite_a danger_n his_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o how_o many_o witch_n how_o many_o vile_a man_n there_o be_v shall_v be_v without_o continual_a fear_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o preserve_v we_o from_o danger_n sure_o the_o lord_n providence_n 1._o he_o so_o overrule_v their_o heart_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o satan_n nor_o wicked_a man_n can_v move_v in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o practice_v any_o mischief_n against_o we_o exod._n 34._o 24._o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n 2._o he_o watch_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o our_o house_n behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n psal._n 121_o 4_o 5._o he_o wat●…heth_v we_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a and_o protect_v we_o from_o many_o unknown_a danger_n without_o any_o care_n or_o forecast_v of_o we_o when_o joseph_n be_v asleep_a he_o admonish_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o matth._n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o that_o job_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o prosperity_n god_n secret_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a be_v upon_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v

heart_n clean_o no_o more_o can_v he_o his_o body_n neither_o will_v you_o say_v what_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n james_n 3._o 2._o yet_o this_o be_v far_o easy_a than_o the_o other_o insomuch_o as_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v far_o that_o way_n philip_z 36._o concern_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unrebukeable_a how_o much_o more_o easy_o may_v the_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o say_v rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n sin_n reign_v when_o once_o it_o have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n corruption_n and_o sin_n break_v out_o into_o speech_n or_o action_n it_o dishonour_v god_n much_o more_o and_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o man_n than_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v do_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o evil_a speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o this_o one_o point_n the_o best_a man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n with_o the_o corrupt_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n 1_o but_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o have_v thou_o obtain_v that_o power_n over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v keep_v they_o in_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n this_o may_v give_v thou_o exceed_v comfort_n prou._n 21._o 23._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n keep_v his_o soul_n from_o trouble_n the_o soundness_n of_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o speech_n matth._n 12._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o one_o in_o job_n he_o glori_v much_o in_o this_o job_n 31._o 30._o i_o have_v not_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o in_o david_n psal._n 17._o 3._o thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o find_v nothing_o for_o i_o be_v purpose_v that_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o offend_v and_o 39_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n yea_o he_o do_v also_o fervent_o pray_v for_o this_o psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o profane_a man_n that_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n they_o mean_v no_o hurt_n they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n as_o 2._o the_o best_a though_o they_o speak_v merry_o for_o so_o they_o call_v all_o their_o scurrilous_a and_o bawdy_a talk_n and_o though_o they_o speak_v vain_o and_o foolish_o for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o swear_n and_o blasphemy_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v say_v and_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o as_o psal_n 12._o 4._o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o but_o to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v 1._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o secret_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v dishonour_v god_n more_o and_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o man_n isaiah_n 3._o 9_o yea_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v they_o not_o woe_n be_v to_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whereas_o thou_o glory_v thou_o mean_v no_o hurt_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a know_v thou_o there_o be_v much_o more_o filthiness_n profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o come_v forth_o at_o thy_o mouth_n matth._n 12._o 34._o for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o what_o it_o be_v that_o restrain_v they_o from_o utter_v that_o mislike_n that_o inward_o they_o have_v conceive_v viz._n the_o reverence_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v unto_o his_o person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v that_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v 4._o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o his_o word_n or_o work_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v or_o do_v though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v make_v question_n of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n 1._o we_o may_v inquire_v into_o god_n secret_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n neither_o must_v man_n content_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o god_n secret_n the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n deut._n 29._o 29._o there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o child_n to_o know_v roman_n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 2._o we_o may_v examine_v and_o make_v question_n of_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a so_o that_o we_o examine_v it_o not_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act_v 17._o 11._o the_o beraean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o 3._o if_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o so_o we_o inquire_v only_o of_o god_n in_o humble_a desire_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 19_o 20._o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o of_o our_o infidelity_n and_o profaneness_n because_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n matth._n 26._o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o inquire_v at_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a in_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o we_o do_v find_v also_o why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o this_o kind_n of_o make_v question_n even_o of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v do_v never_o offend_v he_o luke_n 1._o 34._o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v so_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o inquire_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_v so_o we_o seek_v it_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n david_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n government_n seek_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 73._o 16_o 17._o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v question_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v or_o do_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o dislike_v it_o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o may_v not_o make_v our_o foolish_a reason_n the_o judge_n or_o the_o examiner_n of_o god_n word_n or_o work_n we_o must_v admire_v and_o adore_v that_o we_o can_v understand_v our_o thought_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o rise_v against_o see_v 2._o notable_a example_n the_o one_o in_o eli_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o the_o other_o in_o hezekiah_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v 2._o king_n 20._o 19_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v this_o direction_n and_o rule_v give_v we_o in_o two_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o reprobate_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n even_o concern_v these_o here_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n 9_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o and_o 11._o 33_o 35._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o

the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o word_n therefore_o imply_v that_o somewhat_o that_o be_v mention_v before_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o so_o sudden_a and_o hasty_a depart_n from_o christ_n and_o run_v into_o the_o city_n and_o what_o be_v that_o sure_o if_o we_o look_v back_o into_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o di●…ciples_n be_v now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o meat_n for_o he_o and_o she_o think_v he_o will_v be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v somewhat_o therefore_o she_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v and_o call_v her_o neighbour_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v go_v before_o they_o can_v come_v 2._o because_o christ_n have_v plain_o tell_v she_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o she_o go_v her_o way_n why_o but_o that_o shall_v rather_o have_v stay_v she_o still_o with_o he_o and_o make_v her_o desirous_a of_o further_a speech_n no_o very_o for_o she_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o astonish_v with_o sudden_a joy_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o she_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o tarry_v any_o long_o but_o away_o she_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v her_o neighbour_n but_o why_o do_v she_o leave_v her_o pail_n behind_o she_o sure_o though_o she_o come_v to_o the_o well_o of_o purpose_n to_o fetch_v water_n and_o she_o have_v need_v and_o use_v of_o water_n for_o some_o work_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o joy_n she_o find_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o zealous_a desire_n she_o have_v to_o win_v her_o neighbour_n make_v her_o careless_a both_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o her_o pail_n also_o and_o forgetful_a of_o the_o work_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n 2._o she_o leave_v it_o for_o haste_n because_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o with_o she_o and_o carry_v it_o home_o she_o can_v not_o have_v go_v with_o that_o speed_n to_o fetch_v her_o neighbour_n as_o she_o think_v it_o be_v needful_a she_o shall_v do_v 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o city_n she_o say_v to_o these_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o best_a translator_n read_v it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v the_o neighbour_n among_o who_o she_o live_v and_o all_o of_o they_o without_o difference_n she_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o all_o unto_o christ._n have_v thus_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n let_v we_o now_o observe_v two_o point_n in_o it_o for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o the_o zeal_n she_o have_v to_o run_v and_o fetch_v her_o neighbour_n 2._o the_o leave_v of_o her_o pail_n behind_o she_o and_o first_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o woman_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n to_o he_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n she_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v christ_n though_o no_o doubt_n she_o desire_v much_o to_o continue_v with_o he_o and_o to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n she_o may_v have_v find_v if_o she_o have_v tarry_v long_o with_o he_o 2._o and_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o fetch_v they_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v go_v before_o she_o can_v bring_v they_o 3._o and_o call_v they_o all_o she_o say_v to_o the_o man_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o without_o special_a respect_n to_o any_o with_o neglect_n of_o other_o 4._o and_o thus_o she_o do_v be_v but_o a_o woman_n a_o poor_a and_o simple_a woman_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o every_o one_o that_o true_o know_v christ_n and_o find_v comfort_n in_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a and_o ready_a to_o draw_v other_o 1._o to_o he_o 1._o when_o they_o have_v find_v this_o comfort_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o their_o heart_n will_v burst_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o god_n grace_n be_v like_a fire_n in_o their_o bone_n as_o jer._n 20._o 9_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o though_o christ_n have_v charge_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n he_o cure_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o matth._n 9_o 30._o yet_o when_o they_o depart_v they_o can_v not_o for_o their_o life_n conceal_v it_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 19_o that_o every_o one_o will_v do_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o will_v do_v good_a with_o it_o to_o other_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o paul_n wish_v hearty_o that_o both_o agrippa_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v altogether_o such_o as_o he_o be_v except_v his_o bond_n act._n 26._o 29._o in_o this_o be_v grace_v not_o unlike_a to_o worldly_a wealth_n no_o usurer_n be_v forward_a so_o soon_o as_o money_n come_v in_o to_o put_v it_o out_o again_o than_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o they_o matth._n 25._o 16._o see_v this_o in_o sundry_a example_n psal._n 51._o 13._o david_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v god_n way_n to_o other_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3._o 16._o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v find_v philip_n philip_n go_v and_o find_v out_o nathaniel_n john_n 1._o 45._o so_o soon_o as_o matthew_n be_v convert_v he_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n and_o other_o to_o meet_v at_o his_o house_n luke_n 5._o 29._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o be_v many_o 1._o they_o know_v reason_n the_o lord_n have_v straight_o command_v and_o bind_v they_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o to_o know_v believe_v repent_v but_o seek_v also_o to_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v it_o ezek._n 18_o 32._o cause_o therefore_o one_o another_o to_o return_v and_o live_v you_o luke_n 22_o 32._o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 10._o l●…t_v every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o unto_o another_o as_o good_a disposer_n 2._o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n provoke_v they_o to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 11._o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n 3._o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o neighbour_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v love_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o he_o to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o love_v not_o his_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o levit._n 19_o 17._o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 15._o if_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o leper_n accuse_v they_o for_o not_o acquaint_v the_o city_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v famish_v with_o the_o victual_n and_o spoil_v the_o assyrian_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o 2._o king_n 7._o 9_o how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o do_v that_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o increase_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o draw_v to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o more_o will_v their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n increase_v in_o they_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o rom._n 1._o 11_o 12._o as_o the_o cast_n forth_o of_o your_o seed_n bring_v it_o you_o back_o again_o with_o great_a increase_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o because_o god_n know_v abraham_n will_v make_v good_a use_n of_o that_o he_o know_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o family_n therefore_o he_o will_v hide_v nothing_o from_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o 5._o they_o know_v no_o good_a work_n they_o can_v do_v will_v have_v the_o like_a recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o this_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n man_n have_v do_v but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o have_v oft_o turn_v away_o god_n plague_n from_o they_o that_o otherwise_o will_v have_v fall_v on_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n

all_o minister_n yet_o of_o all_o able_a and_o faithful_a minister_n we_o be_v there_o have_v be_v long_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n great_a difference_n of_o judgement_n among_o god_n servant_n in_o our_o church_n some_o hold_n that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o which_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v unto_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n other_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n some_o hold_v the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v unlawful_a other_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a and_o this_o difference_n in_o judgement_n have_v wrought_v great_a alienation_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n among_o god_n servant_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o 1._o we_o shall_v reverence_v and_o esteem_v one_o another_o so_o many_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v able_a and_o painful_a and_o godly_a man_n we_o be_v to_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v of_o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n in_o judgement_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o these_o thing_n rom._n 14._o 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o condemn_v he_o which_o eat_v the_o odious_a term_n of_o puritan_n or_o formalist_n of_o schismatickes_n or_o timeservers_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v among_o brethren_n 2._o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o bitterness_n of_o contention_n about_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o ●…udgement_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o people_n may_v discern_v no_o difference_n nor_o disagreement_n in_o doctrine_n among_o us._n true_a it_o be_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o seek_v resolution_n for_o our_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o small_a rom._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a resolution_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v that_o fast_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o the_o minister_n especial_o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o if_o we_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v without_o bitterness_n in_o a_o brotherly_a manner_n ephes._n 4._o ●…5_n follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v want_n of_o zeal_n or_o alteration_n in_o judgement_n but_o true_a wisdom_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o shun_v in_o his_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v these_o point_n that_o brethren_n differ_v in_o and_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o such_o point_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v acts●…0_n ●…0_z 20._o in_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n of_o hammer_n or_o axe_n or_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n hear_v in_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v building_n 1._o king_n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o our_o ministry_n whereby_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v there_o may_v be_v no_o noise_n hear_v of_o any_o jar_n or_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o all_o will_v do_v as_o david_n do_v though_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n have_v provoke_v he_o much_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v stir_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o but_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n and_o force_v against_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 27._o 7_o 12._o so_o shall_v we_o all_o join_v our_o force_n against_o the_o common_a adversary_n it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o bless_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o every_o godly_a man_n pray_v for_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v isaiah_n 11._o 13_o 14._o that_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n may_v cease_v to_o envy_n and_o vex_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o may_v join_v together_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n 3._o howsoever_o we_o can_v agree_v in_o judgement_n yet_o shall_v we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o embrace_v one_o another_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o rejoice_v one_o in_o another_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o success_n in_o his_o labour_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o judgement_n among_o we_o about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n for_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o act_v 2._o 46._o that_o they_o be_v not_o strange_a one_o to_o another_o but_o maintain_v a_o sweet_a society_n together_o and_o rejoice_v one_o in_o another_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o this_o agreement_n be_v these_o reason_n first_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n papist_n atheist_n and_o ignorant_a person_n take_v at_o our_o contention_n and_o disagreement_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v intimate_v one_o cause_n why_o abraham_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o lot_n so_o desirous_a to_o compound_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o their_o herdsman_n he_o say_v gen._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o canaanite_n and_o the_o perizzites_n dwell_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n doubtless_o we_o have_v in_o our_o land_n many_o canaanite_n and_o perizzites_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v take_v great_a offence_n at_o this_o and_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a occasion_n to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o reverence_n of_o our_o call_n matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o of_o offence_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n and_o necessary_a such_o wretch_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n to_o stumble_v at_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o become_v occasion_n of_o such_o offence_n unto_o they_o second_o such_o as_o we_o differ_v from_o in_o judgement_n may_v be_v god_n dear_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n though_o they_o err_v and_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o we_o think_v we_o do_v true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o shall_v all_o agree_v true_a it_o be_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o seek_v after_o that_o all_o god_n servant_n may_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o oft_o the_o apostle_n beat_v upon_o this_o point_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o be_v you_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o judgement_n and_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 11._o final_o brethren_n be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o phil._n 3._o 2._o fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n know_v well_o that_o the_o near_o we_o agree_v in_o judgement_n the_o fast_a will_v our_o affection_n be_v knit_v one_o unto_o another_o but_o though_o this_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v after_o yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n that_o all_o god_n faithful_a servant_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n perfect_a unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o her_o perfection_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o unity_n the_o perfect_a unity_n tell_v we_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o even_o when_o we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o any_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o embrace_v every_o

119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o verse_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v grievous_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o he_o to_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n he_o yield_v present_o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 12_o 13._o 3._o when_o once_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o his_o word_n unto_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o dispute_v or_o cavil_v against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o our_o own_o humour_n rom._n 9_o 20._o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o god_n every_o thought_n within_o we_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o captivity_n into_o that_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v once_o to_o rise_v up_o within_o we_o against_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n job_n 6._o 24._o teach_v i_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v wherein_o i_o have_v err_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v god_n word_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o his_o will_n by_o any_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n isaiah_n 11._o 6._o where_o it_o prevail_v it_o make_v they_o that_o be_v before_o as_o wolf_n and_o leopard_n and_o lion_n so_o tame_a that_o a_o little_a child_n may_v lead_v they_o this_o job_n profess_v of_o himself_o job_n 31._o 34._o though_o i_o can_v have_v make_v afraid_a a_o great_a multitude_n my_o wealth_n and_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v have_v crush_v they_o by_o my_o power_n yet_o the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o the_o family_n do_v fear_v i_o so_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o door_n if_o the_o mean_a of_o my_o family_n have_v come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v sir_n you_o have_v break_a god_n law_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o have_v fret_v against_o he_o or_o reject_v his_o counsel_n but_o i_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o he_o and_o humble_v myself_o and_o shut_v myself_o within_o my_o closet_n till_o i_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 32_o 33._o abigal_n a_o weak_a woman_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o have_v contemn_v and_o revile_v he_o come_v to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a heat_n against_o nabal_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o passion_n and_o revenge_v himself_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o scorn_v not_o her_o counsel_n nor_o say_v shall_v i_o that_o be_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o a_o foolish_a woman_n but_o he_o yield_v present_o though_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n he_o dare_v not_o but_o receive_v god_n word_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o person_n how_o mean_a soever_o yea_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o she_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n truth_n when_o it_o be_v once_o reveal_v unto_o we_o with_o such_o readiness_n why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o reason_n believe_v it_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o with_o such_o yield_a heart_n they_o he_o will_v teach_v and_o guide_v he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o error_n he_o will_v resolve_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o john_n 7._o 17._o so_o this_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n will_v not_o with_o love_n receive_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n to_o show_v himself_o as_o unwilling_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v but_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v but_o shall_v not_o perceive_v he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v close_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v fall_v away_o unto_o popery_n tell_v we_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v any_o lie_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o love_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v unto_o they_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11._o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o ahab_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n faithful_a prophet_n but_o hate_v he_o and_o therefore_o god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o his_o false_a prophet_n that_o may_v deceive_v he_o 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o we_o be_v such_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o he_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o gainsay_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20._o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o why_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 26._o 2._o this_o make_v eli_n so_o to_o yield_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o winch_v against_o a_o message_n god_n have_v send_v he_o by_o young_a samuel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1._o samuel_n 3._o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a god_n word_n shall_v deceive_v we_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a psalm_n 93._o 5._o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o proverb_n 8._o 8._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o use._n grace_n to_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v god_n truth_n when_o once_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o then_o sure_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n that_o yet_o think_v very_o well_o of_o ourselves_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o have_v hear_v sundry_a truth_n often_o teach_v and_o plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v discern_v they_o nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o yet_o see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v in_o these_o thing_n sure_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n half_o the_o teach_n thou_o have_v will_v persuade_v thou_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o god_n word_n the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o light_n psalm_n 119._o 130._o thou_o have_v a_o ungracious_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v these_o truth_n nor_o be_v persuade_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v these_o woman_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o be_v lade_v with_o

you_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n in_o faith_n and_o what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o those_o two_o day_n that_o he_o spend_v among_o they_o and_o in_o set_v this_o down_o he_o offer_v four_o principal_a point_n to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o abode_n which_o christ_n make_v among_o they_o they_o increase_v great_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n for_o many_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o woman_n word_n nor_o will_v upon_o her_o persuasion_n stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n to_o go_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v believe_v in_o he_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 2._o that_o they_o increase_v great_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n also_o for_o whereas_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o woman_n speech_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o not_o full_o resolve_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messia_n or_o no_o now_o by_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o full_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o why_o they_o do_v thus_o increase_v both_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o 4._o they_o make_v confession_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o certainty_n they_o be_v grow_v unto_o as_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o unto_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o profess_v plain_o to_o she_o that_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v by_o she_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v he_o themselves_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n among_o the_o samaritan_n in_o that_o short_a space_n that_o christ_n tarry_v with_o they_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_n though_o he_o can_v profit_v by_o some_o 1._o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n at_o the_o first_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o in_o the_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o these_o samaritan_n mention_v in_o the_o 41._o verse_n be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v 2._o look_v what_o mean_v the_o other_o have_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n these_o have_v the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v and_o persuade_v and_o deal_v as_o earnest_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o other_o vers_n 28._o when_o she_o run_v from_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n she_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o indifferent_o come_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o have_v have_v great_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o provoke_v they_o 4._o yet_o neither_o the_o woman_n speech_n nor_o their_o neighbour_n example_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v christ_n themselves_o than_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n three_o caution_n must_v be_v first_o premise_v to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o 1._o all_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v ordinary_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n vouch_n save_v unto_o they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o shall_v have_v also_o grace_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 16._o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n god_n have_v a_o elect_a people_n in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o reason_n he_o give_v to_o paul_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o continue_v in_o corinth_n for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n say_v he_o in_o this_o city_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o evil_a sign_n that_o a_o people_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v no_o gracious_a eye_n or_o respect_n unto_o when_o he_o deny_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n while_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n god_n regard_v not_o act_n 17._o 30._o so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n when_o god_n give_v he_o not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o heart_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n believe_v act_v 13._o 48._o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n when_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n deny_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 47._o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n election_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o his_o heart_n make_v answer_v unto_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n when_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o put_v the_o lord_n off_o and_o takes_z day_n with_o he_o he_o that_o refuse_v thus_o to_o come_v when_o god_n call_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n god_n will_v call_v he_o no_o more_o because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o ezek._n 24._o 13._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o people_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v first_o enjoy_v they_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v this_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o such_o preacher_n as_o god_n have_v make_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o ministry_n have_v convert_v more_o to_o god_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o a_o people_n and_o that_o their_o labour_n afterward_o have_v serve_v rather_o to_o confirm_v and_o build_v man_n forward_o than_o to_o convert_v they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o peter_n ministry_n act_v 10._o 44._o that_o even_o while_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v there_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 5._o speak_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o philippian_n praise_v god_n for_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o until_o then_o and_o he_o twice_o put_v the_o thessalonian_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o state_n when_o he_o come_v first_o among_o they_o 1._o thess._n 1._o 9_o they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o 2._o 1._o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v unto_o they_o o_o those_o be_v comfortable_a time_n so_o do_v he_o put_v the_o galatian_n in_o mind_n

viz._n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o disenable_v so_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o sure_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n mar._n 6._o 6._o and_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n and_o more_o plain_o mat._n 13._o 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o vnbelief_n sake_n the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v great_a every_o way_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o some_o forty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o as_o it_o do_v never_o upon_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o lord_n olive_n yet_o do_v he_o break_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heinous_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o god_n reject_v they_o be_v their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 11._o 20._o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o say_v he_o so_o that_o in_o these_o four_o example_n god_n have_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n how_o much_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o bar_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n on_o man_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o some_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n i_o will_v only_o name_v two_o of_o they_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v moses_n a_o man_n high_o in_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n in_o that_o abundance_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n shall_v have_v enough_o to_o drink_v number_n 20._o 8._o moses_n do_v not_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o doubt_v and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n numb_a 20._o 10._o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n say_v he_o shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n moses_n for_o this_o for_o this_o sin_n he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12._o yea_o though_o moses_n earnest_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v deut._n 3._o 25._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n of_o lebanon_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o last_o example_n be_v zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n luke_n 1._o 13._o zachary_n do_v but_o doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o great_a age_n luke_n 1._o 18._o but_o see_v how_o sharp_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n zachary_n for_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n of_o than_o of_o many_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o smite_v dumb_a for_o this_o and_o so_o remain_v full_a forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a till_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o when_o we_o 1_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o derogate_v from_o god_n honour_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n when_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o goodness_n john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o when_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n dishonour_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n of_o worth_n than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o because_o infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n get_v entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v he_o from_o god_n gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o still_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n there_o it_o begin_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n infidelity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n then_o begin_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v then_o begin_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v first_o for_o exhortation_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o use_v see_v no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n no_o sin_n have_v that_o force_n to_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o first_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n full_a of_o infidelity_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n so_o often_o check_v his_o elect_a disciple_n for_o this_o matth._n 6._o 30._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o second_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v our_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o comfort_n be_v strive_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o confirm_v thy_o heart_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n and_o four_o principal_a mean_n i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n matth._n 5._o 18._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o precise_a god_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o

they_o for_o first_o there_o be_v light_a enough_o in_o they_o by_o nature_n to_o condemn_v they_o though_o they_o never_o hear_v sermon_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 12._o second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v unquietness_n but_o peace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o learn_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11._o 29._o three_o wilful_a ignorance_n shall_v no_o way_n lessen_v but_o increase_v thy_o condemnation_n the_o apostle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 5._o speak_v of_o atheist_n and_o mocker_n say_v this_o they_o willing_o know_v not_o mat._n 10._o 15._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n that_o have_v oft_o be_v clear_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o must_v so_o precise_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o labour_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o frequent_v every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n both_o in_o church_n and_o house_n that_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o these_o man_n i_o will_v have_v to_o weigh_v first_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o many_o and_o note_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o god_n word_n give_v light_a unto_o they_o psal._n 119._o 130._o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o dispraise_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v long_o ere_o they_o can_v believe_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o 25._o yea_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o believe_v not_o obey_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 47._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o consider_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o first_o the_o badness_n and_o ungraciousnesse_n of_o the_o heart_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 7._o second_o the_o special_a work_n of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o three_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o own_o wilfulness_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o remember_v the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v wilful_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v it_o but_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o we_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o baste_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 44._o 16._o second_o such_o as_o will_v not_o endure_v particular_a admonition_n be_v it_o private_a or_o public_a three_o such_o as_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o admonition_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 8._o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v our_o youth_n who_o outrage_n be_v usual_o commit_v in_o a_o opposition_n and_o contempt_n to_o the_o word_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v these_o youthful_a sin_n will_v be_v heavy_a and_o bitter_a one_o day_n thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n job_n 12._o 26._o the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o have_v many_o corruption_n yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o to_o will_v 3._o be_v present_a with_o they_o their_o will_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 18._o 20._o lecture_n the_o ninety_o two_o july_n 2._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v our_o instruction_n from_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o this_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n matth._n 12._o 29._o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n second_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_v to_o reprove_v this_o ruler_n for_o his_o infidelity_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o do_v not_o say_v except_o thou_o see_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n except_o you_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o this_o be_v thy_o sin_n only_o i_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o you_o all_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n but_o to_o humble_v he_o the_o more_o hence_o than_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o the_o commonness_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o live_v in_o because_o he_o see_v 5._o it_o be_v common_a and_o grow_v into_o fashion_n but_o to_o fear_v it_o the_o more_o to_o be_v humble_v the_o more_o for_o it_o because_o of_o that_o a_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v levit._n 4._o from_o verse_n 13._o to_o 35._o where_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v a_o form_n how_o atonement_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v sin_v of_o ignorance_n he_o require_v more_o solemnity_n to_o be_v use_v and_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o whole_a congregation_n be_v guilty_a of_o than_o either_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o magistrate_n or_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o more_o common_a sin_n be_v the_o more_o god_n hate_v it_o and_o the_o less_o can_v he_o bear_v with_o it_o the_o more_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o do_v conspire_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o fierce_a will_v god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o they_o nothing_o hasten_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n more_o than_o this_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o repentance_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o stay_v god_n wrath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o two_o famous_a example_n namely_o in_o the_o fast_o that_o israel_n keep_v for_o success_n against_o the_o beniamite_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o nivites_fw-la judg._n 20._o 6._o and_o jonah_n 3._o 5._o so_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o sin_n of_o great_a force_n to_o hasten_v and_o increase_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o famous_a example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n first_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n mark_v the_o story_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o sin_n then_o bring_v that_o general_a flood_n gen._n 6._o 12._o then_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o earth_n and_o verse_n 11._o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n the_o second_o example_n be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n of_o that_o the_o

strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n support_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o the_o spirit_n itself_o will_v help_v his_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a four_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o affliction_n god_n lay_v upon_o he_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n tend_v to_o his_o good_a and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 28._o five_o he_o know_v the_o end_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o and_o that_o after_o a_o while_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v unspeakable_a comfort_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o want_v this_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o secure_v and_o quiet_a his_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o merry_a yet_o can_v he_o never_o attain_v unto_o true_a joy_n and_o comfort_n nor_o keep_v off_o extremity_n of_o grief_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v against_o this_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o be_v object_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n be_v yet_o much_o oppress_v with_o heaviness_n and_o their_o life_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o many_o who_o want_v this_o assurance_n be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o light_a and_o merry_a heart_n of_o all_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o faithful_a first_o that_o they_o have_v much_o inward_a joy_n though_o they_o show_v it_o not_o as_o other_o man_n yea_o oft_o time_n when_o their_o life_n seem_v most_o answ._n uncomfortable_a to_o the_o worldly_a man_n and_o most_o full_a of_o misery_n yea_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n joy_n pro._n 13._o 14._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a so_o of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v be_v say_v oft_o time_n that_o even_o in_o weep_v their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrow_v yet_o always_o rejoice_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v vers._n 32._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v meat_n that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o so_o have_v the_o godly_a much_o comfort_n which_o worldling_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o pro._n 14._o 10._o the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o joy_n 2_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o in_o great_a heaviness_n indeed_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v certain_o recover_v themselves_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 8._o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o poverty_n yet_o not_o overcome_v of_o poverty_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o because_o they_o have_v ever_o in_o they_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o true_a joy_n psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o true_o regenerate_v to_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n do_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o sorrow_n as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o to_o perish_v in_o despair_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal._n 45._o 7._o abide_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o joy_n joh._n 16._o 22._o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o and_o that_o make_v david_n say_v so_o confident_o psal._n 37._o 37._o mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v concern_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o many_o time_n their_o mirth_n be_v but_o force_v and_o counterfeit_a and_o when_o outward_o they_o make_v show_v of_o much_o mirth_n their_o heart_n within_o they_o be_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1●…_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o face_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n pro._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laugh_v the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o second_o though_o they_o seem_v very_o secure_a and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n while_o like_o drunken_a or_o mad_a man_n they_o have_v no_o apprehension_n nor_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n yet_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v their_o joy_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o riches_n pro._n 11._o 4._o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o merry_a company_n good_a cheer_n pastime_n and_o music_n they_o will_v not_o avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n while_o they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o forget_v he_o and_o their_o own_o estate_n they_o be_v quiet_a and_o merry_a but_o when_o god_n glory_n shine_v but_o a_o little_a in_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v trouble_v out_o of_o measure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o balthasar_n dan._n 5._o 6._o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n esteem_v not_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o worldly_a man_n give_v no_o rest_n to_o yourselves_o till_o you_o have_v get_v good_a assurance_n of_o application_n your_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o without_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o content_a and_o comfort_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o desire_n and_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v david_n psalm_n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o rejoice_v with_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o preseruative_n against_o excessive_a sorrow_n be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v 2._o his_o conscience_n pure_a that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o any_o know_a and_o grievous_a sin_n shall_v ever_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n cheerful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o preserve_v he_o from_o sorrow_n not_o in_o prosperity_n only_o but_o even_o in_o adversity_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o merry_a heart_n he_o mean_v who_o heart_n be_v make_v merry_a this_o way_n even_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o continual_a feast_n pro._n 15._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6._o 14._o call_v righteousness_n the_o breastplate_n that_o will_v defend_v the_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o evil_a day_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o man_n that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n can_v never_o have_v any_o sound_a joy_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v overcome_v of_o sorrow_n and_o swallow_v up_o with_o heaviness_n when_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o for_o sin_n certain_o will_v bring_v sorrow_n soon_o or_o late_a not_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n mat._n 8._o 12._o but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n sin_n will_v bring_v sorrow_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v avoid_v pro._n 29._o 6._o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v they_o that_o have_v multiply_v their_o sin_n shall_v have_v their_o sorrow_n multiply_v yea_o great_a sin_n will_v bring_v great_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 3_o 5._o and_o many_o such_o example_n god_n give_v man_n in_o every_o age_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o with_o such_o as_o judas_n only_o but_o even_o with_o

i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n and_o 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n the_o purpose_n and_o desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n isaiah_n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o two_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o any_o regenerate_a man_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n david_n and_o peter_n what_o the_o purpose_n and_o full_a resolution_n of_o david_n heart_n be_v you_o may_v see_v psal._n 119._o 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n how_o fall_v he_o then_o into_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n sure_o he_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o some_o passion_n of_o lust_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o so_o he_o fall_v so_o likewise_o of_o peter_n we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v matth._n 26._o 33._o 35._o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v by_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o how_o fall_v he_o then_o into_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n sure_o he_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v with_o a_o passion_n of_o fear_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o so_o he_o fall_v now_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a with_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_n pro._n 14._o 16._o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v careless_a he_o commit_v sin_n with_o prepense_a purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o heart_n psal_n 364._o he_o imagine_v mischief_n on_o his_o bed_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o do_v not_o abhor_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 14._o he_o take_v think_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o yea_o as_o if_o their_o inclination_n to_o evil_a by_o nature_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o they_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cart_n rope_n isaiah_n 5._o 18._o the_o second_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o do_v sin_n the_o regenerate_a man_n never_o fall_v total_o into_o any_o sin_n nor_o commit_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n tempt_v and_o draw_v he_o to_o sin_n the_o spirit_n resist_v the_o motion_n and_o draw_v another_o way_n even_o when_o they_o sleep_v their_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5._o 2._o 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o fl●…sh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v he_o obey_v sin_n as_o the_o slave_n do_v his_o master_n rom._n 7._o 14._o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v by_o himself_o yet_o to_o another_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o two_o note_n 1._o try_v they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o some_o grace_n will_v appear_v in_o they_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n and_o you_o shall_v discern_v some_o sparkle_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o see_v this_o in_o david_n readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o nathan_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n even_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v so_o fearful_o and_o lyen_fw-we so_o long_o in_o his_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o and_o in_o pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o most_o affectionate_o his_o god_n even_o when_o he_o think_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o tentation_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o psal._n 22._o 1._o as_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o poor_a distress_a christian_a that_o complain_v he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o utter_v many_o word_n savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o infidelity_n and_o despair_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v not_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o may_v thou_o evident_o discern_v that_o he_o speak_v false_o against_o himself_o 2._o observe_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v their_o joy_n be_v not_o as_o it_o have_v be_v after_o once_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n that_o make_v david_n cry_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n that_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal._n 51._o 8._o so_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o waver_v be_v make_v sad_a in_o heart_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 17._o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v with_o rebecca_n when_o she_o feel_v the_o two_o twin_n struggle_v with_o she_o gen._n 25._o 22._o when_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o grace_n in_o they_o ask_v they_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o sorrow_n and_o paleness_n and_o loss_n of_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a disposition_n for_o he_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o such_o resistance_n in_o himself_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 2._o 15._o or_o second_o from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o his_o lust_n between_o themselves_o their_o lust_n war_n in_o their_o member_n james_n 4._o 1._o luke_n 11._o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n he_o sin_v willing_o and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v a_o three_o difference_n be_v the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v wont_a to_o find_v much_o pain_n and_o grief_n in_o his_o heart_n much_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n even_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o for_o give_v commandment_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o sam._n 24._o 6._o 2._o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o in_o paul_n the_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o he_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 24._o if_o sin_n be_v a_o infirmity_n it_o will_v put_v the_o heart_n to_o this_o pain_n as_o all_o bodily_a infirmity_n will_v the_o body_n and_o though_o david_n lie_v long_o in_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o by_o sound_a repentance_n yet_o from_o the_o day_n he_o commit_v his_o sin_n this_o remorse_n begin_v in_o he_o and_o he_o never_o find_v true_a joy_n again_o till_o he_o have_v effectual_o repent_v psal._n 51._o 8._o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o after_o many_o foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n their_o heart_n be_v as_o quiet_a and_o as_o jocund_a as_o before_o a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o josephs_n brethren_n after_o they_o have_v conspire_v to_o slay_v he_o and_o be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o cote_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v bread_n gen._n 37._o 24_o 25._o another_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o difference_n the_o godly_a can_v continue_v in_o sin_n but_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o rise_v again_o yea_o he_o obtain_v further_a strength_n against_o his_o corruption_n and_o power_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o as_o he_o be_v before_o true_a it_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n define_v how_o oft_o and_o into_o how_o heinous_a sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v sound_o regenerate_a may_v fall_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o find_v that_o any_o child_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v oft_o into_o the_o same_o heinous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n indeed_o in_o a_o small_a slip_n of_o conceal_v his_o wife_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n we_o find_v abraham_n take_v twice_o gen._n

and_o woman_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o mark_v the_o reason_n verse_n 11_o 12._o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o sundry_a other_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n notable_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_n 12._o 24._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 23._o by_o a_o strange_a judgement_n on_o proud_a herod_n god_n have_v prepare_v man_n heart_n act._n 19_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v see_v the_o reason_n ver._n 11._o 17._o by_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n paul_n wrought_v and_o the_o strange_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o a_o marvelous_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o those_o part_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v job_n 33._o 23._o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o interpreter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o there_o will_v be_v great_a hope_n of_o do_v good_a and_o for_o the_o three_o we_o have_v act._n 2._o 41._o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n mark_v the_o reason_n ver._n 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v say_v and_o this_o be_v god_n usual_a course_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n why_o mar._n 1._o 2_o 3._o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v christ._n and_o as_o the_o word_n seldom_o prevail_v at_o first_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o seldom_o prevail_v to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v grace_n unless_o man_n come_v to_o it_o with_o prepare_a heart_n as_o in_o prayer_n it_o make_v much_o to_o a_o man_n comfort_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o duty_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n god_n command_v they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o exod._n 19_o 10._o go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o be_v ready_a on_o the_o three_o day_n yea_o when_o samuel_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n at_o bethlehem_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 5._o he_o sanctify_a less_o and_o his_o son_n before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v ordinary_o profane_a and_o 1_o unfit_a to_o deal_v with_o holy_a thing_n natural_o they_o be_v so_o and_o by_o deal_v with_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v so_o more_o and_o more_o act._n 10._o 14._o common_a and_o unclean_a be_v make_v all_o one_o mar._n 7._o 2_o common_a hand_n be_v unclean_a hand_n and_o certain_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v common_o and_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o profane_a we_o must_v strive_v to_o have_v other_o than_o our_o ordinary_a and_o common_a thought_n and_o affection_n when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o sow_v good_a seed_n among_o thorn_n jer._n 4._o 8._o yea_o worse_o than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o ourselves_o also_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n keep_v between_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o wine_n or_o else_o both_o will_v be_v lose_v luke_n 5._o 37_o 38._o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n so_o both_o be_v preserve_v man_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o drink_n and_o the_o dish_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o meat_n but_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a than_o any_o cup_n or_o vessel_n can_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a jer._n 17._o 9_o second_o put_v a_o clean_a thing_n into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n and_o it_o will_v receive_v pollution_n by_o it_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a hag._n 2._o 13._o three_o the_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n give_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n to_o every_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v and_o according_o god_fw-we do_v esteem_v of_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o instrument_n ever_o out_o of_o tune_n we_o must_v either_o every_o time_n that_o we_o go_v to_o serve_v god_n take_v some_o pain_n to_o set_v they_o in_o tune_n or_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v good_a music_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n that_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 57_o 7_o 8._o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n awake_v my_o tongue_n awake_a viol_n and_o harp_n i_o will_v awake_v early_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o lord_n preparation_n when_o god_n have_v by_o any_o mean_n fit_v after_o a_o special_a 1_o manner_n and_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n unto_o his_o service_n take_v the_o time_n neglect_v not_o the_o opportunity_n for_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o more_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n than_o at_o another_o time_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v so_o when_o god_n by_o his_o correction_n have_v soften_v and_o humble_v thy_o heart_n then_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v profit_v more_o by_o it_o then_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o at_o another_o time_n psal._n 119._o 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n he_o find_v doubtless_o more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o then_o than_o at_o another_o time_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v to_o we_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o the_o word_n and_o find_v so_o small_a comfort_n in_o it_o sure_o we_o seldom_o 2._o or_o never_o come_v right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n in_o our_o prayer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v before_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o condition_n require_v in_o all_o those_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v gracious_a answer_n unto_o if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o job_n 11._o 13._o thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v psal._n 10._o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n man_n use_v to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o common_a heart_n nay_o oft_o with_o worse_a than_o common_a heart_n if_o we_o have_v care_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o power_n and_o sweetness_n in_o one_o sermon_n than_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o because_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o by_o affliction_n or_o such_o like_a mean_n have_v prepare_v we_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v every_o day_n pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o so_o must_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o god_n word_n every_o day_n even_o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o if_o we_o come_v not_o right_o prepare_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v receive_v little_a good_a by_o it_o nay_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v much_o hurt_n by_o it_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n well_o unless_o we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n say_v good_a josia_n to_o the_o priest_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 6._o so_o neither_o can_v you_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o hearer_n well_o unless_o you_o sanctify_v yourselves_o before_o you_o come_v i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o a_o man_n heart_n shall_v come_v prepare_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o desire_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o what_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v bring_v with_o us._n we_o must_v not_o come_v in_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n house_n but_o labour_n to_o

204._o the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o 205._o who_o know_v christ_n less_o regard_v the_o world_n 238._o knowledge_n sanctify_a note_n thereof_o 238_o 239._o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v knowledge_n 360._o l._n liberty_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o unnecessary_a heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n 439_o 440._o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n be_v lawful_a ●…42_n love._n love_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 480._o love_n of_o the_o people_n be_v true_a when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o minister_n gift_n and_o will_v be_v direrect_v by_o they_o 319._o to_o love_v and_o countenance_v a_o minister_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v he_o may_v procure_v a_o temporal_a reward_n but_o no_o sound_a comfort_n 321._o m._n master_n of_o family_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o whole_a family_n join_v with_o they_o in_o god_n worship_n 123._o how_o they_o shall_v gain_v love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o servant_n 496._o matrimony_n second_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a 7●…_n though_o marriage_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o for_o some_o it_o be_v 94._o mean_n the_o lord_n do_v oft_o both_o prepare_v man_n to_o grace_n &_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o by_o other_o mean_n beside_o his_o word_n 417._o of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o they_o seem_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a 32._o both_o the_o give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 250._o 253._o to_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n great_o aggravate_v sin_n 422._o melancholy_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o passion_n of_o it_o 434._o the_o best_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o see_v sorrow_n mercy_n of_o god_n the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o the_o elect_n hinder_v not_o god_n from_o call_v they_o 95._o he_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o their_o old_a sin_n after_o their_o conversion_n 96._o 97._o he_o reject_v not_o their_o service_n for_o the_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o 97_o 98._o 192._o he_o cause_v their_o fow_n lest_o sin_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a good_a ●…8_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 99_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n but_o be_v therein_o very_o tender_a and_o respectful_a towards_o they_o 452._o four_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o willing_o 463._o mercifulnesse_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 100_o minister_n they_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 261._o their_o mutual_a agreement_n &_o love_n will_v much_o further_o the_o gospel_n 299._o yet_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o or_o like_a of_o all_o but_o we_o may_v lawful_o discountenance_v and_o public_o reprove_v some_o minister_n 300._o 301._o the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n about_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o godly_a minister_n one_o from_o another_o ●…01_n 303._o he_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o teach_v profitable_o 367._o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o wherein_o that_o consist_v 367._o 368._o his_o life_n must_v be_v exemplary_a for_o piety_n 368._o they_o have_v need_n be_v godly_a man_n 215._o they_o shall_v encourage_v their_o people_n to_o move_v their_o doubt_n to_o they_o 227._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o people_n leave_v they_o to_o hear_v other_o 271._o faithful_a one_o need_v not_o fear_v want_n but_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o good_a reward_n 8●…_n his_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o see_v fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n &_o how_o he_o may_v do_v that_o 284_o 289_o 290._o the_o best_a have_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o hearer_n 294._o they_o must_v not_o envy_v but_o esteem_v love_o and_o reverent_o of_o their_o brother_n 297._o how_o far_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o agree_v together_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v wrought_v 299._o 305._o the_o minister_n to_o which_o a_o man_n belong_v be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v 269._o minister_n that_o be_v faithful_a shall_v be_v reward_v 283._o a_o faithful_a minister_n need_v not_o be_v covetous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o fear_v the_o malice_n or_o subtlety_n of_o enemy_n 284._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a 289._o minister_n encourage_v by_o people_n forwardness_n 293._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o approve_a of_o god_n though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o other_o of_o his_o fellowlabourer_n 309._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o wicked_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n 294._o minister_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v respect_n from_o the_o people_n 316._o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n 317._o corruption_n may_v be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o word_n have_v no_o corruption_n in_o it_o 317._o a_o minister_n may_v tell_v his_o people_n of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v proud_a 317._o their_o fault_n may_v be_v public_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v 300_o ●…1_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o every_o true_a minister_n 360._o 375._o the_o lord_n make_v high_a account_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n do_v to_o they_o 359._o this_o shall_v not_o puff_n he_o up_o but_o humble_v he_o 361._o four_o degree_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o 362._o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lest_o esteem_v in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o among_o they_o that_o be_v near_a to_o they_o in_o birth_n and_o acquaintance_n 364._o how_o they_o may_v get_v and_o maintain_v reverence_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n 367_o 368._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o apply_v they_o particular_o to_o their_o hearer_n 373._o they_o have_v authority_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o any_o man_n 106._o 360._o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o unfruitfulnesse_n of_o their_o labour_n 3●…8_n the_o people_n look_v for_o angelical_a perfection_n in_o they_o 366._o the_o faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v both_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 375._o comfort_n for_o they_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o call_n and_o person_n 376._o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v or_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o they_o 359._o 360._o 376._o man_n show_v respect_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o comfort_v they_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o private_a 319._o conceitednesse_n be_v a_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o 222._o the_o priest_n have_v their_o house_n near_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o end_n 221._o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n see_v mean_n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 278_o 279._o a_o sound_a ministry_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o state_n 279_o this_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 287_o 288_o 289._o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n rather_o than_o immediate_o or_o by_o angel_n 107_o ●…42_n it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 2●…7_n 168._o how_o it_o become_v effectual_a 169._o who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v he_o give_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o and_o grace_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o 305_o 306._o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o as_o many_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v first_o enjoy_v it_o 324_o 325._o god_n never_o give_v it_o to_o any_o people_n but_o he_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o save_v some_o 376._o 289._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profitablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o win_v soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a 287_o the_o ministy_a of_o the_o prophet_n prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 287._o they_o that_o esteem_v of_o the_o message_n esteem_v of_o the_o messenger_n 309._o ministry_n effectual_a 28●…_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o great_a necessity_n 278._o miracle_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o convert_v man_n but_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o hear_v 37._o new_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n

and_o new_a function_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 378._o we_o need_v none_o now_o 378._o popish_a miracle_n be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a 379._o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 449_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n most_o in_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n 445._o 447._o six_o point_n observe_v in_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n 446._o difference_n between_o christ_n miracle_n and_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n 447_o 448_o multitude_n fault_n that_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v especial_o addict_v unto_o 2●…4_n it_o be_v no_o safe_a thing_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v 427._o comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v scorn_v for_o their_o singularity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v 430._o 431._o n._n name_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o good_a name_n 86._o why_o hebrew_a name_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o we_o give_v hebrew_n name_n to_o our_o child_n 202._o nature_n see_v how_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o full_a of_o corruption_n every_o natural_a man_n be_v 26_o 28._o how_o much_o goodness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n 174._o nazaret_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v shun_v preach_v in_o nazaret_n above_o all_o other_o place_n 351_o 352._o o._n obedience_n no_o service_n please_v god_n but_o that_o that_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n 160._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n 473_o seven_o note_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n 474._o regenerate_v able_a to_o obey_v 473._o difference_n betwixt_o obedience_n of_o regenerate_a and_o other_o ibid._n other_o salvation_n to_o be_v seek_v 246._o obstinacy_n see_v hardness_n of_o heart_n this_o great_o aggravate_v sin_n 422._o most_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n sin_n obstinate_o 424._o four_o sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o harden_v nor_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n 423._o the_o fearful_a state_n of_o the_o obstinate_a 423._o p._n paint_v paint_v of_o the_o face_n be_v unlawful_a 87._o papist_n they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o samaritan_n in_o many_o thing_n 36_o 37._o they_o be_v idolater_n &_o worship_v the_o devil_n 163_o parent_n great_a be_v their_o affection_n to_o their_o child_n 391._o this_o shall_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n 392._o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o over_o love_v their_o child_n and_o how_o we_o may_v best_o do_v they_o good_a 392._o what_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o parent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n 143._o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n christian_a parent_n may_v have_v concern_v their_o child_n 180._o their_o sin_n will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o what_o sin_n chief_o 393._o what_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o solemnity_n it_o be_v 380._o patience_n the_o faithful_a have_v be_v very_o patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o show_v it_o four_o way_n 398._o the_o mean_n to_o breed_v it_o in_o we_o 398._o 399._o peace_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n 336._o there_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n see_v presumption_n every_o affliction_n shall_v drive_v we_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o three_o way_n 404._o peace-offering_n what_o they_o signify_v 187._o people_n see_v hearer_n persecution_n none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o even_o to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n 139._o to_o deride_v a_o minister_n be_v to_o persecute_v he_o 28●…_n perseverance_n the_o regenerate_a shall_v persevere_v and_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o do_v 481._o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v shall_v never_o fall_v fi_fw-la nal_o nor_o total_o yea_o he_o may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a of_o it_o 339_o 341._o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o be_v best_a at_o our_o end_n 274_o 275._o physic_n they_o sin_v great_o that_o despise_v or_o neglect_v it_o 256_o 257._o pilgrimage_n reason_n against_o it_o 156._o povertie_n the_o poor_a that_o be_v godly_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v or_o distrust_n god_n 33._o the_o frequent_v of_o religious_a exercise_n with_o a_o honest_a heart_n will_v beggar_v no_o man_n 244._o prayer_n help_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o wander_v in_o it_o 198._o every_o man_n must_v ask_v and_o cry_v for_o grace_n yea_o all_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v shall_v do_v it_o 5_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n an_o swer_v 5_o 6._o all_o that_o can_v unfeigned_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o 8._o the_o weak_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o prayer_n 9_o spiritual_a blessing_n rather_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o then_o temporal_a 9_o faith_n breed_v boldness_n in_o prayer_n 336_o 337._o god_n seem_v oft_o to_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o four_o way_n 407._o comfort_n for_o god_n people_n in_o this_o case_n 408_o 409_o labour_n to_o pray_v so_o as_o thou_o may_v speed_v 411._o christ_n himself_o use_v much_o to_o pray_v 203._o god_n delight_v great_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 193._o affliction_n drive_v the_o faithful_a to_o it_o 3●…6_n promise_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v ground_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n 407._o three_o reason_n why_o god_n seem_v oft_o to_o neglect_v and_o reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n 408._o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n though_o he_o grant_v not_o our_o suit_n 410_o 411._o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n 411_o 412._o property_n requisite_a in_o the_o prayer_n that_o will_v speed_v well_o 412._o poor_a sinner_n shall_v go_v bold_o to_o christ_n for_o help_v in_o all_o their_o distress_n 450._o preach_v see_v minisry_n a_o man_n may_v try_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o sound_a teach_n 113_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v lecture_n &_o to_o frequent_v they_o even_o on_o the_o week_n day_n 243._o some_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o sermon_n even_o on_o the_o week_n day_n 242._o even_o they_o that_o can_v shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o 243._o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o best_a preacher_n and_o preach_a 291._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 278_o 279_o 280._o preparation_n we_o can_v do_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n well_o without_o it_o 487._o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a help_n for_o our_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n 487._o this_o preparation_n consist_v in_o six_o point_n 489._o think_v of_o the_o evil_a day_n &_o prepare_v for_o it_o 488_o presumption_n lewd_a man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o hope_n they_o shall_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n 82_o 83._o they_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n 99_o 452._o they_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o note_n whereby_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o this_o presumption_n 345._o pride_n no_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o odious_a to_o god_n 394._o the_o great_a must_v beware_v they_o be_v not_o proud_a either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n 388._o all_o man_n be_v strange_o prone_a to_o this_o soul_n sin_n 295._o affliction_n be_v a_o singular_a mean_a to_o abate_v it_o 395_o profaneness_n the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o carry_v themselves_o profane_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n 134_o 135._o profession_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n 349_o 350._o professor_n poor_a man_n young_a man_n such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o scandalous_a and_o woman_n have_v be_v usual_o most_o forward_o in_o religion_n 222._o this_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o word_n and_o why_o 224._o preseruative_n against_o this_o scandal_n 225._o professor_n shall_v strive_v to_o remove_v this_o scandal_n and_o how_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 226._o providence_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n &_o order_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_n 217._o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v useful_a many_o way_n 219._o psalm_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n 121_o 122._o how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o sing_v they_o 126._o public_a worship_n see_v church-assembly_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o every_o part_n of_o it_o 121._o 128._o 129._o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a 129_o 130._o 153._o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o beginning_n and_o stay_n till_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 120._o 131_o 132._o rule_n for_o reverence_n in_o it_o see_v reverence_n all_o may_v profit_v by_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n 121._o 122._o the_o whole_a congregation_n